^^-^ Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive in 2007 witii funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/epistolaelioelian02lioweiala % g o %a3AiNa3WV ,^;OFCAIIFO% ^OFCAllFOff^ >- ^\^EUNIVEI 1^ ^HIBRARYQ^ ^,.--.- .,^ ,^WEUNIVERS7a. %0JilVDJO^ ^(i/OdnVD-JO^^ '^i'JWDNVSOl^ "^adAINnJWV^ ^lOSAVCElfj> o ^UIBRAR" \^\\m ^OFfAllFOM^ ^.OFCALIF0fi>^ ^^WE UNIVERi"/^ vvlOSANCElfjr. ^- ^WEUNIVEI '^- <: i^i\m\\ l2^ ^^^l•lIBRARYa<. 5 i ir-^ ^ ^HIBRARYQ<^ ^ ^.OFCALIFO/?^ '^.i/OJIlVJJO^ ^OFCAIIFO% ,^WEUN!VERS■//v vvlOS-.^NCElfJV. Basil-Anna : quickly pass your Voice, I know Apollo will approve t/ie choice, And Book II. Familiar Letters. 407 And gladly her install ; lor I could name Some of less merit, Goddesses became. F. C. soars higher and higher every day in pursuance of his Platonic Love ; but T. Man is out w^ith his, you know whom ; he is fallen into that averseness to her, that he swears he had rather see a Basilisk than her. This shews, that the sweetest Wines may turn to the tartest vinegar. No more till we meet. — Yours inviolably, J. H. Wiestm., 3 J^eb. 1637. XVII. To the Lord C. My Lord, THERE are two sayings which are father'd upon Secre- tary JValsingham and Secretary Cecil, a pair of the best-weigh'd Statesmen this Island hath bred : one was us'd to say at the Council-Table, My Lords, stay a little, and we shall make an end the sooner ; the other would oft-times speak of himself. It shall never he said of me, that I will defer till to-morrow what I can do to-day. At first view these sayings seem'd to clash with one another, and to be dia- metrically opposite; but being rightly understood, they may be very well reconciled. Touching the first, 'tis true, that haste and choler are enemies to all great actions ; for as it is a Principle in Chymistry, that omnisfesfmatio est a Diaholo, all haste comes from Hell, so in the consultations, contriv- ings, and conduct of any business of State, all rashness and precipitation comes from an ill spirit. There cannot be a better Pattern for a grave and considerate way of delibera- tion, than the antient Course of our High Court of Parlia- ment, who, when a Law is to be made, which concerns the welfare of so many thousands of men, after a mature debate and long discussion of the Point beforehand, cause the Bill to be read solemnly three times in the House, ere it be trans- mitted to the Lords ; and there also 'tis so many times can- vass'd, and then presented to the Prince : That which must stand for Law, must be long stood upon, because it imposeth an 4o8 Familiar Letters. Book II. an universal obedience, and is like to be everlasting; ac- cording to the Ciceronian maxim. Deliberandum est diu quod statuendum est semel. Such a kind of cunctation, advised- ness, and procrastination is allowable also in all Councils of State and War ; for the Day following may be able com- monly to be a master to the Day past, such a world of con- tingencies human actions are subject to. Yet, under favour, I believe this first saying to be meant of matters while they are in agitation, and upon the anvil ; but when they have receiv'd form, and are resolv'd upon, I believe then, nothing is so advantageous as speed. And at this, I am of opinion, the second saying aims at : for when the weights that use to hang to all great businesses are taken away, 'tis good then to put wings upon them, and to take the ball before the bound ; for Expedition is the life of Action, otherwise Time may show his bald occiput, and shake his posteriors at them in derision. Among other Nations, the Spaniard is observ'd to have much phlegm, and to be most dilatory in his pro- ceedings, yet they who have pried narrowly into the sequel and success of his actions, do find that this gravity, reserved- ness, and tergiversation of his have turn'd rather to his pre- judice than advantage, take one time with another. The two last matrimonial Treaties we had with him continu'd long ; the first, 'twixt Ferdinand and Henry VII. for Catherine of Arragon seven years ; that ^twixt King James and the now Philip IV. for Mary of Austria lasted eleven years, (and seven and eleven's eighteen) : the first took effect for Pr. Arthur, the late miscarry'd for Pr. Charles, and the Spaniard may thank himself and his own slow pace for it ; for had he mended his pace to perfect the work, I believe his Monarchy had not receiv'd so many ill-favoured shocks since. The late revolt of Portugal was foreseen, and might have been prevented, if the Spaniard had not been too slow in his purpose to have sent the Duke of Braganza out of the way upon some employment, as was projected. Now will I reconcile the former sayings of those two re- novvn'd Secretaries, with the gallant comparison of Charles the Book II. Familiar Letters. 409 the Emperor (and he was of a more temperate mould than a Spaniard, being a Fleming born) ; he was us'd to say, that while any great business of State was yet in consultation, we should observe the motion of SaturUy which is plumeous, long, and heavy; but when it is once absolutely resolv'd upon, then we should observe the motion of Merairy, the nimblest of all the Planets : Uhi desinit Saturnus, ibi incipiat Mercurius. Whereto I will add, that we should imitate the Mulberry, which of all Trees casts out her buds the latest, for she doth it not till all the cold weather be past, and then she is sure they cannot be nipped ; but then she shoots them all out Quoda cum ") strepitii as \ Pliny saith / in one night : so tho' she be one way the slowest, she is another way the nimblest of trees. Thus have I obey'd your Lordship's command in ex- pounding the sense of these two sayings, according to my mean apprehension ; but this exposition relates only to pub- lick affairs and political negotiations, wherein your Lord- ship is so excellently vers'd. I shall most willingly conform to any other injunctions of your Lordship's, and esteem them always as favours, while I am J. H. Westm.^ 5 Sept. 1633. XVIII. To Sir I. Browne, Knight. Sir, ONE would think, that the utter falling off of Catalonia and Portugal in so short a compass of time should much lessen the Spaniard, the People of both these King- doms being from subjects become enemies against him, and in actual hostility: without doubt it hath done so, yet not so much as the world imagines. 'Tis true, in point of regal power and divers brave subordinate Commands for his Ser- vants, he is a great deal lessen'd thereby, but tho' he be less powerful, he is not a penny the poorer thereby ; for there comes 4IO Familiar Letters. Book II. comes not a farthing less every year into his Exchequer, in regard that those Countries were rather a charge than benefit to him, all their Revenue being drunk up in Pensions, and Payments of Officers and Garisons ; for if the King of Spain had lost all except the West-Indies, and all Spain except Cas- tile herself, it would little diminish his Treasury. Touching Catalonia and Portugal, 'specially the latter, 'tis true, they were mighty Members of the Castilian Monarchy; but I believe they will sooner want Castile than Castile them, because she fill'd them with Treasure : now that Barcelona and Lisbon hath shaken hands with Sevill, I do not think that either of them hath the tithe of that Treasure they had before ; in regard the one was the Scale whereby the King of Spain sent his Money to Italy ; the other, because all her East-India commodities were barter'd commonly in Anda- lusia and elsewhere for Bullion. CataloJiia is fed with money from France, but for Portugal, she hath little or none ; there- fore I do not see how she could support a war long to any pur- pose if Castile were quiet, unless soldiers would be contented to take Cloves and Pepper-corns for Patacoons and Pistoles. You know Money is the sinew and soul of War. This makes me think on that blunt answer which Capt. Talbot return'd Henry VIII. from Calais, who having receiv'd special com- mand from the King to erect a new Fort at the Water-gate, and to see the Town well fortify'd, sent him word, that he could neither fortify norfftify without Money. There is no news at all stirring here now, and I am of the Italian's mind that said, Nulla nuova, buonamiova, no news, good news. But it were great news to see you here, whence you havebeen an Alien so long to — Your most affectionate friend, J. H. Holborn, ^ June 1640. XIX. To Captain C. Price. Cousin, YOU have put me upon such an odd intricate piece of business, that I think there was never the like of it. I Book II. Familiar Letters. 411 I am more puzzled and entangled with it than oft-times I use to be with my Band-strings when I go hastily to bed, and want such a fair female Hand as you have to unty them. I must impute all this to the peevish humour of the people I dealt withal. I find it true now, that one of the greatest tortures that can be in the negotiation of the World is, to have to do with perverse irrational half-witted men, and to be worded to death by nonsense; besides, as much Brain as they have, is as full of scruples as a Burr is of prickles; which is a quality incident to all those that have their heads lightly ballasted, for they are like Buoys in a barr'd Port, weaving perpetually up and down. The Father is scrupulous of the Son, the Son of the Sisters, and all three of me, to whose Award they referr'd the business three several times. It is as hard a task to reconcile the Fanes of J^h 1646. XXXV. To Mr. R. Br. Gentle Sir, YOURS of the 4th current came safely to hand, and I acknowledge with much contentment the fair respects you please to shew me: You may be well assur'd, that the least grain of your Love to me is not lost, but counter- balanc'd with the like in full weight; for altho' I am as frail a piece, and as full of infirmities, as another man, yet I like my own nature in one thing, that I could never endure to be in the Arrear to any for Love ; v^here my Hand came short, my Heart was bountiful, and helped to make an equal compensation. I hope you persist in your purpose for foreign Travel, to study a-while the World abroad : It is the way to perfect you, and I have already discover'd such choice ingredients and parts of ingenuity in you, that will quickly make a compleat Gentleman. No more now, but that I am seriously — Yours to dispose of, J. H. jF/eet, ^yuly 1646. XXXVI. To Sir L. D., in the Tower. Sir, TO help the passing away of your weary Hours between those disconsolate Walls, I have sent you a King of your own Name to bear you company, Lewis XIII., who, tho' dead three years since, may peradventure afford you some entertainment ; and I think that dead Men of this nature Book II. Familiar Letters. 429 nature are the fittest companions for such that are buried alive, as you and I are. I doubt not but you, who have a Spirit to overcome all things, will overcome the sense of this hard condition, that you may survive these sad times, and see better days. I doubt not, as weak as I am, but I shall be able to do it myself; in which confidence I style myself — Your most obliged and ever faithful Servitor, J. H. Fleets 15 Feb. 1646. My most humble Service to Sir/. St, and Sir H. V, XXXVII. To Master R. B. Gentle Sir, I HAD yours of the ad current by Master Bloys, which obligeth me to send you double thanks, first, for your Letter, then for the choice Hand that brought it me. When I had gone thro' it, methought your Lines were as Leaves, or rather so many Branches, among which there sprouted divers sweet Blossoms of ingenuity, which I find may quickly come to a rare maturity. I confess this Clime (as matters go) is untoward to improve such buds of Virtue ; but the Times may mend, now that our King, with the Sun, makes his approach to us more and more : Yet I fear we shall not come yet a good while to our former serenity; therefore it were not amiss, in my judgment, if some foreign Air did blow upon the aforesaid Blossoms, to ripen them under some other Meridian ; in the interim, it is the opinion of — Your ever respectful Friend to dispose of, J. H. Flat, 3 Aug. 1645. XXXVIII. To Mr. G. C, at Dublin. Sir, THE news of this Week have been like the waves of that boisterous Sea, thro' which this Letter is to pass over 430 Familiar Letters. Book II. over to you. Divers reports for Peace have swoln high for the time, but they suddenly fell low and flat again. Our Relations here are like a Peal of Bells in windy blustring weather; sometimes the Sound is strong on this side, some- times on that side of the Steeple; so our Relations sound diversly, as the Air of Affection carries them ; and sometimes in a whole volley of News we shall not find one true report. There was, in a Dunkirk Ship, taken some months ago hard by Arundel Castle, among other things, a large Picture seiz'd upon, and carried to IVestminster-Hall, and put in the Star-Chamber to be publickly seen: It was the Legend of Conanus, a British Prince in the time of Gratian the Emperor, who having married Ursula, the King of Cornwall's Daughter, was embark'd with ii,ooo Virgins for Britany in France, to colonize that part with Christians ; but being by distress of Weather beaten upon the Rhine, because they would not yield to the lust of the Infidels, after the example of Ursula, they were all slain, their Bodies were carried to Colen, where there stands to this day a stately Church built for them. This is the Story of that Picture ; yet the common People here take Conanus for our King, and Vrsula for the Queen, and the Bishop which stands hard by to be the Pope, and so stare upon it accordingly, notwithstanding that the Prince there represented hath Sandals on his feet, after the old fashion, that the Coronets on their heads resemble those of Dukes and Earls, as also that there are Rays about them which never use to be applied to living Persons, with divers other incongruities : Yet it cannot be beaten out of the belief of thousands here, but that it was intended to represent our King and Queen; which makes me conclude with this interjection of wonder, Oh the ignorance of the common People ! — Your faithful Friend to command, J. H. Ficet, 12 Aug. 1644. XXXIX. Book II. Familiar Letters. 431 XXXIX. To Master End. Por., at Paris. Sir, I MOST affectionately kiss your hands for the account (and candid opinion) you please to give of the History I sent Her Majesty of the late King her Brother's Reign. I return you also a thousand thanks for your comfortable Advice, that having been so long under hatches in this Fleet, I should fancy myself to be in a long voyage at Sea : 'Tis true. Opinion can do much, and indeed she is that great Lady which rules the World. There is a wise saying in that Country where you sojourn now, that Ce rHest pas la place mais la pens^e qui fait la prison : 'Tis not the Place, but Opinion, that makes the Prison ; the Conceit is more than the Condition. You go on to prefer my captivity in this Fleet to that of a Voyager at Sea, in regard that he is subject to storms and springing of Leaks, to Pirates and Picaroons, with other casualties. You write, I have other Advantages also, to be free from plundering, and other Barbarisms, that reign now abroad. 'Tis true, I am secur'd from all these; yet touching the first, I could be content to expose myself to all those chances, so that this were a floating Fleet, that I might breathe free Air, for I have not been suffer'd to stir o'er the threshold of this House this four years. Whereas you say, I have a Book for my com- panion j 'tis true, I converse sometimes with dead Men, and what fitter Associates can there be for one that is buried alive (as I am) than dead Men ? And now will I adventure to send you a kind of Epitaph I made of myself this morning, as I was lolling a-bed : Here lies intomVd a walking things Whom Fortune {with the States) did fling Betxveen these walls. Why 1 ask not that. That blind Whore doth she knows not what. 'Tis a strange World, you'll say, when Men make their own 432 Familiar Letters. Book IT. own Epitaphs in their Graves ; but we that are thus buried alive have one Advantage above others, that we are like to have a double Resurrection : I am sure of one ; but if these Times hold, I cannot ascertain myself of the other, for I may be suffered to rot here, for ought I know ; it being the hard destiny of some in these Times, when they are once clapp'd up, to be so forgotten, as if there were no such Men in the World. I humbly thank you for your Avisos ; I cannot correspond with you in that kind as freely as I would ; only in the general I must tell you, that we are come to such a pass, that the Posie which a young Couple did put upon their Wedding-ring may fit us in general, which was, God knows what will become of us. But I trust these bad Times will be recompensed with better; for my part, that which keeps me alive is your Motto there of the House of Bourbon, and 'tis but one word, USperance. So I pray God preserve you, and — Your most faithful humble Servitor, J. H. Fleet, 2 JaJi. 1 646. XL. To Master J. H., at St. John's College in Cambridge. Master Hall, "X/OURS of the 13th of this instant came safely, tho' X slowly, to hand ; for I had it not till the 20th of the same, and the next day your Essays were brought me. I entertain'd both with much respect; for I found therein many choice and ripe Notions, which I hope proceed from a pregnancy, rather than precocity of spirit in you. I perceive you have enter'd the Suburbs of Sparta already, and that you are in a fair way to get to the Town itself: I know you have wherewith to adorn her ; nay, you may in time gain jithens herself, with all the Knowledge she was ever Mistress of, if you go on in your Career with constancy. I find you have a genius for the most solid and severest sort of Studies; therefore when you have pass'd thro' Book II. Familiar Letters. 433 thro' the Briars of Logick, I could wish you to go strongly on in the fair fields of Philosophy and the Mathematicks, which are true Academical Studies, and they will afford rich matter of application for your inventive spirit to work upon. By all means understand Aristotle in his own Language, for it is the Language of Learning. Touching Poetry, History, and other humane Studies, they may serve you for your recreation, but let them not by any means allure your affections from the first. I shall delight some- times to hear of your proceeding; for I profess a great deal of good-will to you, which makes me rest — Your respectful Friend to serve you, J. H. Fleet, 3 Dec. XLL To my B.) the L. B. of B., in France. Mv Good Lord and Br., ALTHO' the sense of my own hard condition be enough to make me melancholy, yet when I contemplate yours (as I often do) and compare your kind of banishment with my imprisonment, I find the apprehension of the first, wherein so many have a share, adds a double weight to my sufferings, tho' but single : Truly these Thoughts to me are as so many corrosives to one already in a Consumption. The World cries you up to be an excellent Divine and Philosopher ; now is the time for you to make an advantage of both : Of the first, by calling to mind, that Afflictions are the proportion of the best Theophiles ; of the other, by a well-weigh'd consideration, that Crosses and Troubles are entail'd upon Mankind as much as any other inheritance. In this respect I am no Cadet, for vou know I have had a double, if not a triple share, and may be rather call'd the elder Brother ; but ola-riov koX iirtaTeov, I hope I shall not sink under the burden, but that we shall be both reserv'd for better days, 'specially now that the King (with the Sun and the Spring) makes his approach more and more towards us from the North. 2 E God 434 Familiar Letters. Book II. God Almighty (the God of our good old Father) still guard you and guide you, that after so long a separation we may meet again with comfort, to confer Notes, and recount Matters past : For adverse Fortune, among other Properties, hath this for one, that her present pressures are not so irk- some, as the remembrance of them being past are delight- some. So I remain — Your most loving Brother, J. H. Fleet, 1 Mail 1645. XLII. To Sir L. Dives, in the Tower. Sir, AMONG divers other Properties that attend a long Cap- tivity, one is, that it purgeth the Humours, 'specially it correcteth Choler, and attempers it with Phlegm ; which you know in Spanish is taken for Patience. It hath also a chymical kind of quality, to refine the dross and feculency of a corrupt Nature, as Fire useth to purify Metals, and to destroy that terram adamicam in them, as the Chymist calls it ; for Demogorgon with his Vegetables partakes of Adam's Malediction, as well as other Creatures, which makes some of them so foul and imperfect ; Nature having design'd them all for Gold and Silver at first, and 'tis Fire can only rectify, and reduce them towards such a perfection. This Fleet hath been such a Furnace to me, it hath been a kind of Perillus Bull; or rather, to use the Paracelsian phrase, I have been here in ventre equina, in this limbeck and crucible of Affliction. And whereas the Chymist commonly requires but 150 days antequam corvus in columlam vertatur, before the Crow turns to a Dove j I have been here five times so many days, and upward. I have been here time enough in conscience to pass all the degrees and effects of fire, as distillation, sublimation, mortification, calcination, solution, descension, dealbation, rubification, and fixation; for I have been fasten'd to the walls of this Prison any time these fifty-five months : I have been here long enough, if I were matter capable thereof, to be made the Philosopher's Stone, to Book II. Familiar Letters. 435 to be converted from Water to Powder, which is the whole Magistery : I have been, besides, so long upon the anvil, that methinks I am grown malleable, and hammer-proof ; I am so habituated to hardship. But indeed you that are made of a choicer mould, are fitter to be turn'd into the Elixir, than I who have so much dross and corruption in me, that it will require more pains, and much more expence, to be purg'd and defecated. God send us both patience to bear the brunt of this fiery trial, and grace to turn these decoc- tions into aqua vitce, to make sovereign Treacle of this Viper. The Trojan Prince was forc'd to pass over Phlegeton, and pay Charon his freight before he could get into the Elysiaii fields : You know the moral, that we must pass thro' Hell to Heaven ; and why not as well thro' a Prison to Paradise ? Such may the Tower prove to you, and the Fleet to me, who am — Your humble and hearty Servitor, J. H. I^rom the prison of the Fleet, 23 Feb. 1645. XLHI. To the Right Honourable the Lord R. My Lord, SURE there is some angry Planet hath lower'd long upon the Catholick King ; and tho' one of his Titles to Pagan Princes be, that he wears the Sun for his Helmet, because it never sets upon all his dominions, in regard some part of them lies on the t'other side of the Hemisphere among the Antipodes ; yet methinks that neither that great Star, or any of the rest, are now propitious unto him : They cast, it seems, more benign influxes upon the Flower-de luce, which thrives wonderfully ; but how long these favour- able Aspects will last, I will not presume to judge. This, among divers others of late, hath been a fatal year to the said King ; for Westward he hath lost Dunkirk : Dunkirk, which was the Terror of this part of the World, the Scourge of the occidental Seas, whose Name was grown to be a bug- bear for so many years, hath now changed her Master, and thrown 436 Familiar Letters. Book II. thrown away the ragged-staff ; doubtless a fi;reat exploit it was to take this Town : But whether this be advantageous to Holland (as I am sure it is not to England) time will shew. It is more than probable that it may make him careless at Sea, and in the building and arming of his Ships, having now no Enemy near him ; besides, I believe it cannot much benefit Hans to have the French so contiguous to him : the old saying was, Ayez le Francois pour ton amy, non pas pour ton Voisin : Have the Frenchman for thy Friend, not for thy Neighbour. Touching England, I believe these distractions of ours have been one of the greatest advantages that could befall France; and they happen'd in the most favourable con- juncture of time that might be, else I believe he would never have as much as attempted Dunkirk : for England, in true reason of State, had reason to prevent nothing more, in regard no one place could have added more to the naval Power of France; this will make his Sails swell bigger, and I fear make him claim in time as much Regality in these narrow Seas as England herself. In Italy the Spa?uard hath also had ill successes at Piom- bino and Porto-longone : besides, they write that he hath lost il Prete, & il Medico, the Priest, and the Physician ; to wit, the Pope, and the Duke of Florence (the House of Medici), who appear rather for the French than for him. Add to these disasters, that he hath lost within the revolu- tion of the same year the Prince of Spain his unic Son, in the very flower of his age, being but seventeen years old. These, with the falling off" of Catalonia and Portugal, with the death of the Queen not above forty, are heavy losses to the Catholick King, and must needs much enfeeble the great bulk of his Monarchy, falling in so short a compass of time one upon the neck of another : and we are not to enter into the secret Counsels of God Almighty for a reason. I have read 'twas the sensuality of the flesh that drove the Kings out of Rome, the French out of Sicily, and brought the Moors into Spain, where they kept firm footing above seven Book II. Familiar Letters. 437 seven hundred years. I could tell you how, not long before her death, the late Queen of Spain took off one of her Chapines, and clowted Olivares about the noddle with it, because he had accompany'd the King to a Lady of Plea- sure; telling him, that he should know, she was Sister to a King of France, as well as Wife to a King of Spain. For my part, France and Spain is all one to me in point of affection ; I am one of those indifferent Men that would have the Scales of Power in Eitrope kept even : I am also a Philerenus, a lover of Peace, and I could wish the French were more inclinable to it, now that the common Enemy hath invaded the Territories of St. Mark. Nor can I but admire that at the same time the French should assail Italy at one side, when the Turk was doing it on the other. But had that great naval Power of Christians, which were this summer upon the coasts of Tuscany, gone against the Mahometan Fleet, which was the same time setting upon Candy, they might in all likelihood have achieved a glori- ous Exploit, and driven the Turk into the Hellespont. Nor is poor Christendom torn thus in pieces by the German, Spaniard, French, and Swedes, but our three Kingdoms have also most pitifully scratch'd her face, wasted her spirits, and let out some of her illustrious blood, by our late horrid distractions : Whereby it may be inferr'd, that the Mufti and the Pope seem to thrive in their devotion one way, a chief part of the prayers of the one being, that discord should still continue 'twixt Christian Princes ; of the other, that division should still increase between the Protestants. This poor Island is a woful ex- ample thereof. I hear the Peace ^twixt Spain and Holland is absolutely concluded by the Plenipotentiary Ministers at Munster, who have beat their heads so many years about it : But they write that the French and Swede do mainly endeavour, and set all the wheels of Policy a-going to puzzle and prevent it. If it take effect, I do not see how the Hollander in common honesty can evade itj I hope it will conduce much to an Universal 438 Familiar Letters. Book II. Universal Peace, which God grant, for War is a Fire struck in the Devil's tinder-lox. No more now, but that I am, my Lord — Your most humble Servitor, J. H. Fleet, I Dec. 1643. XLIV. To Mr, E. O., Counsellor, at Gray's-Inn. Sir, THE sad Tidings of my dear Friend Dr. Prlchard's Death sunk deep into me; and the more I ruminate upon't, the more I resent it : But when I contemplate the Order, and those Adamantine Laws which Nature puts into such strict execution thro'out this elementary World ; when I consider that up and down this frail Globe of Earth we are but Strangers and Sojourners at best, being design'd for an infinitely better Country ; when I think that our egress out of this life is as natural to us as our ingress (all which he knew as much as any), these Thoughts in a checking way turn my Melancholy to a counter-passion ; they beget another spirit within me. You know that in the disposition of all sublunary Things, Nature is God's Handmaid, Fate his Commissioner, Time his Instrument, and Death his Execu- tioner. By the first we have Generation ; by the second Successes, good or bad; and the two last bring us to our End : Time with his vast Scythe mows down all Things, and Death sweeps away those Mowings. Well, he was a rare and a compleat judicious Scholar, as any that I have known born under our Meridian ; he was both solid and acute; nor do I remember to have seen soundness and quaintness, with such sweet strains of morality, concur so in any. I should think that he fell sick of the Times, but that I knew him to be so good a Divine and Philosopher, and to have studied the Theory of this World so much, that nothing could take impression in him to hurt himself; therefore I am content to believe, that his Glass ran out without any jogging. Book II. Familiar Letters. 439 jogging. I know you lov'd him dearly well, which shall make me the more — Your most affectionate Servitor, J.H. Fleets 3 Aug. XLV. To I. W., Esq. ; in Gray's-Inn. Gentle Sir, I VALUE at a high rate the fair respects you shew me, by the late ingenious expressions of your Letter; but the merit you ascribe to me in the superlative, might have very well serv'd in the positive, and 'tis well if I deserve in that degree. You writ that you have singular contentment and profit in the perusal of some Things of mine : I am heartily glad they afforded any Entertainment to a Gentle- man of so choice a judgment as yourself. I have a foolish working Brain of mine own, in labour still with something ; and I can hardly keep it from super- fetationSj tho' oft-times it produce a Mouse, in lieu of a Mountain. I must confess its best productions are but homely and hard-favour'd ; yet in regard they appear hand- some in your Eyes, I shall like them the better. So I am. Sir — Yours most obliged to serve you, J. H. Fleef, T^Jan. 1644. XLVI. To Mr. Tho. H. Sir, THO' the time abound with Schisms more than ever (the more is our miserv), yet, I hope, you will not suffer any to creep into our Friendship; tho' I apprehend some fears thereof by your long silence, and cessation of literal correspondence. You know there is a peculiar Re- ligion attends Friendship; there is, according to the Ety- mology of the word, a ligation and solemn tie, the rescind- ing whereof may be truly called a Schism, or a Piacle, which in 440 Familiar Letters. Book II. is more. There belong to this Religion of Friendship certain due rites, and decent ceremonies, as Visits, Messages, and Missives. Tho' I am content to believe that you are firm in the fundamentals, yet I find, under favour, that you have lately fallen short of performing those exterior offices, as if the ceremonial Law were quite abrogated with you in all things. Friendship also allows of Merits, and works of Supererogation sometimes, to make her capable of Eternity. You know that Pair which were taken up into Heaven, and placed among the brightest Stars for their rare constancy and fidelity one to the other: you know also they are put among thtjixed Stars, not the erratices, to shew there must be no inconstancy in love. Navigators steer their course by them, and they are the best friends in working Seas, dark nights, and distresses of weather; whence may be inferr'd, that true friends should shine clearest in adversity, in cloudy and doubtful times. On my part this ancient friendship is still pure, orthodox, and incorrupted ; and tho' I have not the opportunity (as you have) to perform all the rites thereof in regard of this recluse life, yet I shall never err in the Essentials : I am still yours KTr^aei, tho' I cannot be XPV^^'' '• ^^^ ^'^ statji quo nunc, I am grown useless and good for nothing, yet in point of possession I am as much as ever — Your firm inalterable Servitor, J. H. Fleet, 7 Noi'. 1643. XLVII. To Mr. S. B., Merchant, at his House in the Old-Jury. Sir, I RETURN you those two famous speeches of the late Q. Elizabeth, with the addition of another from Baudius at an Embassy here from Holland. It is with Languages as 'tis with liquors, which by transfusion use to take wind from one vessel to another ; so things translated into another tongue lose of their primitive vigour and strength, unless a paraph rastical Version be permitted ; and then the Traduct may Book II. Familiar Letters. 441 may exceed the Original ; not otherwise, tho' the Version be never so punctual, ^specially in these Orations which are fram'd with such art, that, like Viiruvius's Palace, there is no place left to add one stone more without defacing, or to take any out without hazard of destroying the whole Fabrick. Certainly she was a Princess of a rare endowment for Learning and Languages ; she was bless'd with a long Life and triumphant Reign, attended with various sorts of ad- mirable Successes, which will be taken for some Romance a thousand years hence, if the World last so long. She freed the Scot from the French, and gave her Successor a royal pension to maintain his Court: she help'd to settle the Crown on Henry the Great's head : she gave essence to the State of Holland : she civiliz'd Ireland^ and suppress'd divers insurrections there: she preserved the dominion of the narrow Seas in greater glory than ever : she maintainM open War against Spain, when Spain was in her highest flourish, for divers years together: yet she left a mighty Treasure behind, which shews that she was a notable good housewife. Yet I have read divers censures of her abroad ; that she was ingrateful to her Brother of Spain, who had been the chiefest instrument, under God, to preserve her from the Block, and had left her all Q. Marys Jewels with- out diminution; accusing her, that afterwards she should first infringe the Peace with him, by intercepting his trea- sure in the narrow Seas, by suffering her Drake to swim to his Indies, SiniX rob him there; by fomenting and supporting his Belgique Subjects against him then when he had an Ambassador resident at her Court. But this was the cen- sure of a Spanish Author ; and Spain had little reason to speak well of her. The French handle her worse, by term- ing her, among other contumelies, F Haquen^e de ses propres vassaux. Sir, I must much value the frequent respects you have shewn me, and am very covetous of the improvement of this acquaintance ; for I do not remember at home or abroad to have seen in the person of any, a Gentleman and 442 Familiar Letters. Book II. and a Merchant so equally met as in you : which makes me style myself — Your most affectionate Friend to serve you, J. H. Fleety 3 May 1645. XLVIII. To Dr. D. Featlv. Sir, IRECEIV'D your Answer to that futilous Pamphlet, with your desire of my opinion touching it. Truly, Sir, I must tell you, that never poor Cur was toss'd in a Blanket as you have toss'd that poor Coxcomb in the Sheet you pleas'd to send me: For whereas a fillip might have fell'd him, you have knocked him down with a kind of Herculean Club, sans resource. These Times (more's the pity) labour with the same disease that France did during the League; as a famous Author hath it. Prurigo scrip- turiejit'mm erat scabies temporum : The itching of Scribblers was the scab of the Time: It is just so now, that any triobolary Pasquiller, every tressis agaso, any sterquilinous Rascal, is licens'd to throw dirt in the faces of Sovereign Princes in open printed language. But I hope the Times will mend, and your Man also, if he hath any grace, you have so well corrected him. So I rest — Yours to serve and everence you, J. H. J^leef, I Au^. 1644. XLIX. To Captain T. L., in Westchester. Captain, I COULD wish that I had the same advantage of speed to send to you at this time as they have in Alexandria, now call'd Scanderoon, when upon the arrival of any Ships in the Bay, or any other important occasion, they use to send their Letters by Pigeons, train'd up purposelv for that use, to Aleppo and other places : Such an airy Messenger, such Book II. Familiar Letters. 443 such a volatile Postilion would I desire now to acquaint you with the sickness of your Mother-in-law, who 1 believe will be in another world (and I wish it may be Heaven) before this Paper comes to your hands : For the Physicians have forsaken her, and Dr. Burton told me 'tis a miracle if she lasts a natural day to an end : Therefore you shall do well to post up as soon as you can, to look to your own affairs, for I believe you will be no more sick of the Mother : Master Davies in the meantime told me he will be very careful and circumspect, that you be not wrong'd. I re- ceived yours of the loth current, and return a thousand thanks for the warm and melting sweet expressions you make of your respects to me. All that I can say at present in answer is, that I extremely please myself in loving you ; and I like my own affections the better, because they tell me that I am — Your entirely devoted Friend, J. H. Westtn., 10 £)ec. 1631. To my Hon. Friend, Sir C. C. Sir, I WAS upon point of going abroad to steal a solitary walk, when yours of the I2th current came to hand. The high researches and choice abstracted notions I found therein seem'd to heighten my spirits, and make my fancy fitter for my intended retirement and meditation : Add hereunto, that the countenance of the weather invited me; for it was a still evening, it was also a clear open sky, not a speck, or the least wrinkle, appeared in the whole face of Heaven, 'twas such a pure deep azure all the Hemisphere over, that I wonder'd what was become of the three Regions of the Air, with their Meteors. So, having got into a close field, I cast my face upward, and fell to consider what a rare prerogative the optic virtue of the Eye hath, much more the intuitive virtue in the Thought, that the one in a moment can reach Heaven, and the other go beyond it : Therefore sure 444 Familiar Letters. Book II, sure that Philosopher was but a kind of frantic fool, that would have pluck'd out both his Eyes, because they were a hindrance to his speculations. Moreover, I began to con- template, as I was in this posture, the vast magnitude of the Universe, and what proportion this poor globe of Earth might bear with it : For if those numberless bodies which stick in the vast roof of Heaven, tho' they appear to us but as spangles, be some of them thousands of times bigger than the Earth, take the Sea with it to boot, for they both make but one Sphere, surely the Astronomers had reason to term this Sphere an indivisible Point, and a thing of no dimension at all, being compar'd to the whole World. I fell then to think, that at the second general destruction, it is no more for God Almighty to fire this Earth than for us to blow up a small squib, or rather one small grain of Gunpowder. As I was musing thus, I spied a swarm of Gnats waving up and down the Air about me, which I knew to be part of the Universe as well as I : And methought it was a strange opinion of our Aristotle to hold, that the least of those small iusected Ephemerans should be more noble than the Sun, because it had a sensitive soul in it. I fell to think, that in the same proportion which those Animalillios bore with me in point of bigness, the same I held with those glorious Spirits which are near the Throne of the Almighty. What then should we think of the magnitude of the Creator him- self? Doubtless, 'tis beyond the reach of any human im- agination to conceive it : In my private devotions I presume to compare him to a great Mountain of Light, and my soul seems to discern some glorious Form therein ; but suddenly as she would fix her eyes upon the Object, her sight is presently dazled and disgregated with the refulgency and corruscations thereof. Walking a little further I spied a young boisterous Bull breaking over hedge and ditch to a herd of Kine in the next Pasture; which made me think, that if that fierce, strong Animal, with others of that kind, knew their own strength, they would never suffer Man to be their master. Then lookins: Book II. Familiar Letters. 445 looking upon them quietly grazing up and down, I fell to consider that the Flesh which is daily dish'd upon our Tables is but concocted grass, which is recarnified in our stomachs, and transmuted to another flesh. I fell also to think what advantage those innocent Animals had of Man, who, as soon as Nature cast them into the world, find their Meat dress'd, the Cloth laid, and the Table covered; they find their Drink brew'd, and the Buttery open, their Beds made, and their Cloaths ready : and tho' Man hath the faculty of Reason to make him a compensation for the want of those advan- tages, yet this Reason brings with it a thousand perturbations of mind and perplexities of spirit, griping cares and anguishes of thought, which those harmless silly creatures were exempted from. Going on, I came to repose myself upon the trunk of a Tree, and I fell to consider further what advantage that dull Vegetable had of those feeding Animals, as not to be so troublesome and beholden to Nature, nor to be subject to starving, to diseases, to the inclemency of the weather, and to be far longer-liv'd. Then T spied a great Stone, and sitting a-while upon't, I fell to weigh in my thoughts that that Stone was in a happier condition, in some respects, than either of those sensitive Creatures or Vegetables I saw before; in re- gard that that Stone, which propagates by assimilation, as the Philosophers say, needed neither grass nor hay, or any aliment for restauration of nature, nor water to refresh its roots, or the heat of the Sun to attract the moisture upwards, to increase growth, as the other did. As I directed my pace homeward, I spied a Kite soaring high in the Air, and gently gliding up and down the clear Region so far above my head, that I fell to envy the Bird extremely, and repine at his happiness, that he should have a privilege to make a nearer approach to Heaven than I. Excuse me that I trouble you thus with these rambling meditations ; they are to correspond with you in some part for those accurate fancies of yours lately sent me. So I rest — Your entire and true Servitor, J. H. Holborn, i-j Mar. 1639. LI. 446 Familiar Letters. Book II. LI. To Master Serjeant T)., at Lincoln's-Inn. Sir, I UNDERSTAND with a deep sense of sorrow of the indisposition of your Son : I fear he hath too much mind for his body, and that superabounds with fancy, which brings him to these fits of distemper, proceeding from the black humour of Melancholy : Moreover, I have observed that he is too much given to his study and self-society, 'specially to converse with dead Men, I mean Books: You know anything in excess is naught. Now, Sir, were I worthy to give you advice, I could wish he were well marry'd, and it may wean him from that bookish and thoughtful humour : Women were created for the comfort of Men, and I have known that to some they have prov'd the best Helleborum against Melancholy. As this course may beget new Spirits in him, so it must needs add also to your comfort. I am thus bold with you, because I love the Gentleman dearly well, and honour you, as being — Your humble obliged Servant, J. H. West., IT, June 1632. LIL To my nolle Lady, the Lady M. A. Madam, THERE is not anything wherein I take more pleasure than in the accomplishment of your commands ; nor had ever any Queen more power o'er her Vassals than you have o'er my Litellectuals. I find by my inclina- tions, that it is as natural for me to do vour will, as it is for fire to fly upward, or anybody else to tend to his center; but touching the last command your Ladyship was pleased to lay upon me (which is the following Hymn), if I answer not the fulness of your expectation, it must be imputed Book II. Familiar Letters. 447 imputed to the suddenness of the command, and the short- ness of time. A Hymn to the Blessed Trinity. To the First Person. To thee, dread Sovereign, and dear Lord, Who out of nought didst me afford Essence and Life, who tnad'st me Man, And, oh much more, a Christian ; Lo,from the centre of my heart All laud and glory I impart. Hallelujah. To the Second. To thee, blest Saviour, who didst free My soul from Satan's tyranny, And mad^st her capable to be An Angel of the Hierarchy ; Fro77i the safne ce?itre L do raise All honour and immortal praise. To the Third. To thee, sweet Spirit, L return That Love wherewith my Heart doth burn ; And these bless' d notions of my Brain I now breathe up to thee again ; O I let them re-descend, and still My soul with holy raptures fill. Hallelujah. They are of the same measure, cadence, and air as was that Angelical Hymn your Ladyship pleased to touch upon your Instrument; which as it so enchanted me then, that my soul was ready to come out at my ears, so your voice took such impressions in me, that methinks the sound still remains fresh with — Your Ladyship's most devoted Servitor, J.H. West., I Apr. 1637. LI 1 1. Hallelujah. 448 Familiar Letters. Book II. LIII. To Master P. W., at Westminster. Sir, THE fear of God is the beginning of Wisdom, and the Love of God is the end of the Law ; the former saying was spoken by no meaner man than Solomon, but the latter hath no meaner Author than our Saviour himself. Touching this Beginning and this End, there is a near relation between them, so near, that the one begets the other; a harsh Mother may bring forth sometimes a mild Daughter : So Fear begets Love, but it begets Knowledge first; for Ignoti nulla cupido, we cannot love God, unless we know him before : Both Fear and Love are necessary to bring us to Heaven ; the one is the fruit of the Law, the other of the Gospel ; when the clouds of Fear are vanish'd, the beams of Love then begin to glance upon the heart; and of all the members of the Body, which are in a manner numberless, this is that which God desires, because 'tis the centre of Love, the source of our Affections, and the cistern that holds the most illustrious Blood; and in a sweet and v^'ell-devoted harmonious soul, Cor is no other than Camera o?nmpotentis Regis, 'tis one of God's Closets ; and indeed nothing can fill the heart of Man, whose desires are infinite, but God, who is Infinity itself. Love therefore must be a necessary attendant to bring us to him. But besides Love, there must be two other guides that are requir'd in this journey, which are Faith and Hope ; now that Fear which the Law enjoins us, turns to Faith in the Gospel, and Knowledge is the scope and subject of both ; Yet these last two bring us only toward Heaven, but Love goes all along with us to Heaven, and so remains an in- separable sempiternal companion of the soul. Love there- fore is the most acceptable Sacrifice which we can offer our Creator; and he who doth not study the Theory of it here, is never like to come to the Practice of it hereafter. It was Book 11. Familiar Letters. 449 was a hyperphysical expression of St. Austin, when he fell into this rapture, That if he were King of Heaven, and God Almighty Bishop of Hippo, he would exchange places with him, because he lov'd him so well. This Vote did so take me, that I have turn'd it to a paraphrastical Hymn, which I send you for your Viol, having observ'd often that you have a harmonious soul within you. The VOTE. O God, who can those passions tell Where^vith my heart to thee doth swell! J cannot better them declare, Than by the wish made by that rare Aurelian Bishop, who of old Thy Oracles in Hippo told. Jf I were Thou, and thou wert J, J would resign the Deity ; Thou shouldst be God, I would be Man : Is' t possible that Love more can ? O pardon, that my soul hath tden So high a flight, and grows profane. For myself, my dear PAi/, because I love you so dearly well, I will display my very intrinsecals to you in this point : When I examine the motions of my heart, I find that I love my Creator a thousand degrees more than I fear him ; methinks I feel the little needle of my Soul touch'd with a kind of magnetical and attractive virtue, that it always moves towards him, as being her summum honum, the true centre of her Happiness. For matter of Vear, there's none that I fear more than myself, I mean those frailties which lodge within me, and the extravagancies of my affections and thoughts : In this particular I may say, that I fear my- self more than I fear the Devil, or Death, who is the King of fears. God guard us all, and guide us to our last home thro* the briars of this cumbersome Life. In this prayer I rest — Your most affectionate Servitor, J. H. Holborn, 21 Mar. 1639. 2 F LIV. 450 Familiar Letters. Book II. LIV. To theRt. Hon. the Lord Cliff. My Lord, SINCE among other passages of entertainment we had lately at the Italian Ordinary (where your Lordship was pleas'd to honour us with your presence) there happen'd a large discourse of Wines, and of other Drinks that were us'd by several Nations of the Earth, and that your Lordship desir'd me to deliver what I observed therein abroad, I am bold now to confirm and amplify in this Letter what I then let drop extempore from me, having made a recollection of myself for that purpose. It is without controversy, that in the nonage of the world men and beasts had but one buttery, which was the Fountain and River ; nor do we read of any Vines or Wines till 200 years after the flood : But now I do not know or hear of any Nation that hath Water only for their drink, except the Japonois, and they drink it hot too ; but we may say, that what beverage soever we make, either by brewing, by distillation, decoction, percolation, or pressing, it is but Water at first : Nay, Wine itself is but Water sublim'd, being nothing else but that moisture and sap which is caus'd either by rain or other kind of irrigations about the roots of the Vine, and drawn up to the branches and berries by the virtual attractive heat of the Sun, the bowels of the Earth serving as a Limbeck to that end ; which made the Italian Vineyard-man (after a long drought and an extreme hot Summer, which had parch'd up all his grapes) to complain, that per mancamento d'acqua, levo deW acqiia, se io havessi acqua, lever ei el vino ; For want of water, I am forc'd to drink water ; if I had water, I would drink wine. It may be also applied to the Miller, when he had no water to drive his Mills. The Vine doth so abhor cold that it cannot grow beyond the 49th degree to any purpose : Therefore God and Nature hath Book II. Familiar Letters. 451 hath furnish'd the North-west Nations with other inventions of beverage. In this Island the old drink was Ale, noble Ale; than which, as I heard a great foreign Doctor aflfirm, there is no liquor that more increaseth the radical moisture, and preserves the natural heat, which are the two Pillars that support the life of Man : But since Beer hath hopp'd in among us, Ale is thought to be much adulterated, and nothing so good as Sir John Oldcastle and Smug the Smith was us'd to drink. Besides Ale and Beer, the natural drink of part of this Isle may be said to be Metheglin, Braggot, and Mead, which differ in strength according to the three degrees of comparison. The first of the three, which is strong in the superlative, if taken immoderately, doth stupify more than any other liquor, and keeps a humming in the brain ; which made one say, that he lov'd not Metheglin, because he was us'd to speak too much of the house he came from, meaning the Hive. Cyder and Perry are also the natural drinks of part of this Isle. But I have read in some old Authors of a famous drink the ancient Nation of the Picts, who liv'd 'twixt Trent and Tweed, and were utterly extinguish'd by the overpowering of the Scot, were used to make of decoction of flowers, the receipt whereof they kept as a secret, and a thing sacred to themselves ; so it perish'd with them. These are all the common drinks of this Isle, and of Ireland also, where they are more given to Milk, and Strong-waters of all colours : The prime is Usquehagh, which cannot be made anywhere in that perfection ; and whereas we drink it here in Aqua vitcB measures, it goes down there by beer-glass- fulls, being more natural to the Nation. In the seventeen Provinces hard by, and all low Germany, Beer is the common natural drink, and nothing else; so is it in Westphalia, and all the lower Circuit of Saxony, in Denmark, Swethland, and Norway. The Prusse hath a Beer as thick as Honey : In the Duke of Saxe's Country there is Beer as yellow as Gold, made of Wheat, and it inebriates as soon as Sack. In some parts of Germany they use to spice their Beer, which will keep many years ; so that at 452 Familiar Letters. Book II. at some Weddings there will be a butt drank out as old as the Bride. Poland also is a Beer Country; but in Russia, Miiscovy, and Tartary they use Mead, which is the naturallest drink of the Country, being made of the decoction of Water and Honey : This is that which the Ancients call'd Hydromel. Mares-milk is a great drink with the Tartar, which may be a cause why they are bigger than ordinary ; for the Physicians hold, that Milk enlargeth the Bones, Beer strengtheneth the Nerves, and Wine breeds Blood sooner than any other Liquor. The Turk, when he hath his Tripe full of Pelaw, or of Mutton and Rice, will go to Nature's Cellar; either to the next Well or River to drink Water, which is his natural common Drink : For Mahomet taught them, that there was a Devil in every berry of the grape, and so made a strict inhibition to all his Sect from drinking of Wine, as a thing profane : He had also a reach of policy therein, because they should not be in- cumber'd with luggage when they went to War, as other Nations do, who are so troubled with the carriage of their Wine and Beverages ; yet hath the Turk peculiar drinks to himself besides, as Sherbet made of juice of Lemon, Sugar, Amber, and other ingredients : He hath also a drink call'd Cauphe, which is made of a brown berry, and it may be call'd their clubbing drink between meals, which tho' it be not very gustful to the palate, yet it is very comfortable to the stomach, and good for the sight. But notwithstanding their Prophet's Anathema, thousands of them will venture to drink Wine, and they will make a precedent prayer to their souls to depart from their bodies in the interim, for fear she partake of the same pollution. Nay, the last Turk died of excess of Wine, for he had at one time swallow'd three and thirty Okes, which is a measure near upon the bigness of our Quart ; and that which brought him to this was, the Company of a Persian Lord, that had given him his daughter for a present, and came with him from Bagdat : Besides, one accident that happen'd to him was, that he had an Eunuch who was used to be drunk, and whom he had commanded Book II. Familiar Letters. 453 commanded twice upon pain of life to refrain, swearing by Mahomet, that he would cause him to be strangled if he found him the third time so ; yet the Eunuch still con- tinued in his drunkenness. Hereupon the Turk conceiving with himself that there must needs be some extraordinary delight in drunkenness, because this Man preferr'd it before his life, fell to it himself, and so drank himself to death. In Asia there is no Beer drank at all, but Water, Wine, and an incredible variety of other Drinks, made of Dates, dried Raisins, Rice, divers sorts of Nuts, Fruits, and Roots. In the Oriental Countries, as Camhaia, Calicut, Narsingha, there is a Drink call'd Banque, which is rare and precious ; and 'tis the height of entertainment they give their guests before they go to sleep, like that Nepenthe which the Poets speak so much of; for it provokes pleasing dreams and delightful phantasies ; it will accommodate itself to the humour of the sleeper : As if he be a Soldier, he will dream of Victories and taking of Towns ; if he be in love, he will think to enjoy his Mistress ; if he be covetous, he will dream of Mountains of gold, ^c. In the Moluccas and Philippines there is a curious drink call'd Tampoy, made of a kind of Gilliflowers, and another drink call'd Otraqua, that comes from a Nut, and is the more general drink. In China they have a holy kind of liquor made of such sort of flowers for ratifying and binding of bargains ; and having drank thereof, they hold it no less than perjury to break what they promise : As they write of a River in Bithynia, whose water hath a peculiar virtue to discover a perjurer; for if he drink thereof, it will persently boil in his stomach, and put him to visible tortures. This makes me think of the River Styx among the Poets, which the Gods were use to swear by ; and it was the greatest Oath for the perform- ance of anything: Nubila promissi Styx mihi testis erit. It put me in mind also of that which some write of the River of Rhine, for trying the legitimation of a Child being thrown 454 Familiar Letters. Book II. thrown in ; if he be a bastard he will sink, if otherwise he will not. In China they speak of a Tree call'd Maguais, which affords not only good drink, being pierced, but all things else that belong to the subsistence of man : They bore the Trunk with an Awger, and then issueth out sweet potable liquor; ^twixt the rind and the tree there is a Cotton, or hempy kind of Moss, which they wear for their clothing ; it bears huge Nuts, which have excellent food in them ; it shoots out hard prickles above a fathom long, and those arm them ; with the bark they make tents ; and the dotard trees serve for firing. Africa also hath a great diversity of drinks, as having more need of them, being a hotter Country far : In Guiney, or the lower Ethiopia, there is a famous drink call'd Mingol, which issueth out of a tree much like the Palm, being bored : But in the upper Ethiopia, or the Hahassins Country, they drink Mead decocted in a different manner. There is also much Wine there. The common drink of Barlary, after Water, is that which is made of Dates. But in Egypt, in times past, there was beer drank call'd Zithus in Latin, which was no other than a decoction of Barley and Water ; they had also a famous composition (and they use it to this day) called Chiffi, made of divers cordials and provocative ingredients, which they throw into water to make it gustful ; they use it also for fumigation : But now the general drink of Egypt is Nile water, which of all water may be said to be the best, insomuch that Pindar's words might be more applicable to that than to any other, 'Api^rov fxev vScop. It doth not only fertilize and extremely fatten the soil which it covers, but it helps to impregnate barren Women ; for there is no place on earth where People increase and multiply faster: 'Tis yellowish and thick, but if one cast a few Almonds into a potful of it, it will become as clear as rock water: It is also in a degree of lukewarmness, as Martial's bov : To//e puer calices tepidique torcutnata Nili. In Book II. Familiar Letters. 455 In the new world they have a world of drinks; for there is no root, flower, fruit, or pulse but is reducible to a potable liquor; as in the Barhado Island the common drink among the English is Mohhi, made of Potato roots: In Mexico and Peru, which is the great Continent of America^ with other parts, it is prohibited to make Wines under great penalties, for fear of starving of trade : so that all the Wines they have are sent from Spain. Now for the pure Wine Countries ; Greece with all her Islands, Italy, Spain, France, one part of four of Germany, Hungary, with divers Countries thereabouts, all the Islands in the Mediterranean and Atlantic Sea, are Wine Countries. The most generous Wines of Spain grow in the midland parts of the Continent, and St. Martin bears the bell, which is near the Court. Now, as in Spain, so in all other Wine Countries, one cannot pass a day's Journey but he will find a differing race of Wine : Those kinds that our Merchants carry over are those only that grow upon the Seaside, as Malagas, Sherries, Tents, and Aligants : Of this last there's little comes over right, therefore the Vintners make Tent (which is a name for all Wines in Spain, except white) to supply the place of it. There is a gentle kind of White- wines grows among the Mountains of Galicia, but not of body enough to bear the Sea, call'd Rahidavia. Portugal affords no Wines worth the transporting ; they have an odd stone we call Yef, which they use to throw into their Wines, which clarifieth it, and makes it more lasting. There's also a drink in Spain call'd Alosha, which they drink between meals in hot weather, and 'tis a Hydromel made of water and honey, much of the taste of our Mead. In the Court of Spain there's a German or two that brews Beer; but for that ancient drink of Spain which Pliny speaks of, compos'd of flowers, the receipt thereof is utterly lost. In Greece there are no Wines that have bodies enough to bear the Sea for long voyages; some few Muscadells and Malmsies are brought over in small Casks: nor 18 there 456 Familiar Letters. Book II. there in Italy any Wine transported to England but in Bottles, as Verde, and others ; for the length of the voyage makes them subject to pricking, and so lose colour, by reason of their delicacy. France participating of the Climes of all the Countries about her, affords Wines of quality accordingly ; as towards the yilpes and Italy, she hath a luscious rich Wine called Frontiniac : In the Country of Provence towards the Pyre- nees, and in Languedoc, there are Wines concustable with those of Spain : one of the prime sort of White-wines is that of Beaume, and of Clarets that of Orleans, tho' it be interdicted to wine the King's Cellar with it, in respect of the corrosiveness it carries with it. As in France, so in all other Wine-Countries, the white is called the. female, and the Claret or Red-wine is called the male, because com- monly it hath more sulphur, body, and heat in't. The Wines that our Merchants bring over grow upon the River Garon near Bourdeaux in Gascony, which is the greatest Mart for Wines in all France; the Sco^, because he hath always been an useful Confederate to France against Eng- land, hath (among other privileges) right of pre-emption or first choice of Wines in Bourdeaux; he is also permitted to carry his Ordnance to the very Walls of the Town, whereas the English are forced to leave them at Blay, a good way distant down the River. There is a hard green Wine that grows about Rochell, and the Islands thereabouts, which the cunning Hollander sometimes uses to fetch ; and he hath a trick to put a bag of herbs, or some other in- fusions into it (as he doth brimstone in Rhenish), to give it a whiter tincture and more svieetness; then they reim- bark it for England, where it passeth for good Bachrag, and this is called stooming of Wines. In Normandy there's little or no Wine at all grows, therefore the common drink of that Country is Cyder, 'specially in low Norinandy : There are also many Beer-houses in Paris and elsewhere ; but tho' their barley and water be better than ours, or that of Germany, and tho' they have English and Dutch Brewers Book II. Familiar Letters. 457 Brewers among them, yet they cannot make Beer in that perfection. The prime Wines of Germany grow about the Rhine, 'specially in the Psalts or Lower- Palatinate about Bachrag, which hath its Etymology from Bacchi ara; for in ancient times there was an Altar erected there to the honour of Bacchus, in regard of the richness of the Wines. Here, and all France over, 'tis held a great part of incivility for Maidens to drink Wine until they are married, as it is in Spain for them to wear high shoes or to paint till then. The German Mothers, to make their Sons fall into hatred of Wine, do use, when they are little, to put some Owls' Eggs into a cup of Rhenish, and sometimes a little living Eel, which twingling in the Wine while the child is drink- ing, so scares him, that many come to abhor and have an antipathy to Wine all their lives after. From Bachrag the first stock of Vines, which grow now in the grand Canary Island, were brought, which, with the heat of the Sun and the Soil, is grown now to that height of perfection, that the Wine which they afford is accounted the richest, the most firm, the best bodied and lastingest Wine, and the most defecated from all earthly grossness, of any other whatso- ever; it hath little or no sulphur at all in't, and leaves less dregs behind, tho' one drink it to excess. French Wines may be said to pickle meat in the stomach ; but this is the Wine that digests, and doth not only breed good blood, but it nutrifieth also, being a glutinous substantial liquor. Of this Wine, if of any other, may be verified that merry induction, That good Wine makes good Blood, good Blood causeth good Humours, good Humours cause good Thoughts, good Thoughts bring forth good Works, good Works carry a Man to Heaven ; ergo good Wine carrieth a Man to Heaven. If this be true, surely more English go to Heaven this way than any other, for I think there's more Canary brought into England than to all the World besides. I think also there is a hundred times more drunk under the name of Canary Wine than there is brought in j for Sherries 45^ Familiar Letters. Book IJ. Sherries and Malagas well mingled pass for Canaries in most Taverns, more often than Canary itself; else I do not see how 'twere possible for the Vintner to save by it, or to live by his Calling, unless he were permitted sometimes to be a Brewer. When Sacks and Canaries were brought in first among us, they were us'd to be drank in Aqiia vitce measures, and 'twas held fit only for those to drink of them who were us'd to carry their legs in their hands, their eyes upon their noses, and an Almanack in their hones : But now they go down every one's throat, both young and old, like milk. The Countries that are freest from excess of drinking are Spain and Italy : If a Woman can prove her Husband to have been thrice drunk, by the ancient Laws of Spain she may plead for a divorce from him. Nor indeed can the Spaniard, being hot-brain'd, bear much drink; yet I have heard that Gondomar was once too hard for the King of Denmark when he was here in England. But the Spanish Soldiers, that have been in the Wars of Flanders, will take theirs cups freely, and the Italians also. When I liv'd t'other side the Alps, a Gentleman told me a merry Tale of a. Ligurian Soldier who had got drunk in Genoa; and Prince Doria going a-horseback to take the round one night, the Soldier took his horse by the bridle, and ask'd what the Price of him was, for he wanted a horse : The Prince seeing in what humour he was, caus'd him to be taken into a house, and put to sleep : In the morning he sent for him, and ask'd him what he would give for his Horse. Sir, said the recover'd Soldier, the Merchant that would have hoiight him yesternight of your Highness went away betimes i?i the morn- ing. The boonest companions for drinking are the Greeks and Germans ; but the Greek is the merrier of the two, for he will sing and dance, and kiss his next companion ; but the other will drink as deep as he : The Greek will drink as many glasses as there be letters in his Mistress's name ; the other will drink the number of his years, and tho' he be not apt to break out into singing, being not of so airy a constitution, yet Book II. Familiar Letters. 459 yet he will drink often musically a health to every one of these six Notes, Ut, Re, Ml, Fa, Sol, La ; which, with his reason, are all comprehended in this Hexameter : UT RElevet MIserum FAtum SOLitosque LAbores. The fewest draughts he drinks are three, the first to quench the thirst past, the second to quench the present thirst, the third to prevent the future. I heard of a company of how -Dutchmen that had drunk so deep, that beginning to stagger, and their heads turning round, they thought verily they were at Sea, and that the upper chamber where they were was a Ship; insomuch that it being foul windy weather, they fell to throwing the stools and other things out of the window, to lighten the Vessel, for fear of suffer- ing shipwreck. Thus have I sent your Lordship a dry discourse upon a Jluent subject ; yet I hope your Lordship will please to take all in good part, because it proceeds from — Your most humble and ready Servitor, J. H. Wesim.^ 17 Oct. 1634. LV. To the Right Honourable the Earl R. My Lord, YOUR desires have been always to me as commands, and your commands as binding as Acts of Parlia- ment : Nor do I take pleasure to employ head or hand in any- thing more than in the exact performance of them. There- fore if in this crabbed, difficult task you have been pleas'd to impose upon me about Languages, I come short of your Lordship's expectation, I hope my obedience will apologize for my disability. But whereas your Lordship desires to know what were the original Mother-Tongues of the Coun- tries of Europe, and how these modern Speeches that are now in use were first introduced, I may answer hereunto, that it is almost as easy a thing to discover the Source of Nile, 460 Familiar Letters. Book II. Nile, as to find out the Original of some Languages : yet I will attempt it as well as I can ; and I will take my first rise in these Islands of Great Britain and Ireland: for to be curious and eagle-eyed abroad, and to be blind and ignorant at home (as many of our Travellers are now-a-days), is a curiosity that carrieth with it more of affectation than anything else. Touching the Isle of Albion, or Great Britany, the Cam- Irian, or Cymraecan, Tongue, commonly call'd IVelsh (and Italian also is so call'd by the Dutch), is without controversy the prime maternal Tongue of this Island, and connatural with it ; nor could any of the four Conquests that have been made of it by Roman, Saxoji, Dane, or Norman ever extinguish her, but she remains still pure and incorrupt ; of which Language there is as exact and methodical a Grain- mar, with as regular precepts, rules, and institutions, both for prose and verse, compiled by Dr. David Rice, as I have read in any Tongue whatsoever. Some of the authentickest Annalists report, that the old Gauls (now the French) and the 5n7o/?,j understood one another; for they came thence very frequently to be instructed here by the British Druids, who were the Philosophers and Divines of those times : and this was long before the Latin Tongue came this side the Alps, or books written; and there is no meaner Man than Ccesar himself records this. This is one of the fourteen vernacular and independent Tongues of Europe, and she hath divers Dialects : the first is the Cornish, the second the Armoricans, or the Inhabi- tants of Britany in France, whither a Colony was sent over hence in the time of the Romans. There was also another Dialect of the British Language among the Picts, who kept in the North Parts, in Northumberland, IVestmerland, Cum- berland, and some parts beyond Tweed, until the whole Nation of the Scots poured upon them with such multitudes, that they are utterly extinguish'd, both them and Language. There are some who have been curious in the comparison of Tongues, who believe that the Irish is but a dialect of the Book II. Familiar Letters. 461 the ancient British ; and the learnedest of that Nation, in a private discourse I happened to have with him, seem'd to incline to this opinion : but this I can assure your Lordship of, that at my being in that Country I observ'd by a pri- vate collection which I made, that a great multitude of their radical words are the same with the IVelsh, both for sense and sound ; the tone also of both the Nations is con- sonant: for when first I walk'd up and down Dublin Mar- kets, methought verily I was in Wales ; then I listened unto their speech ; but 1 found that the Irish Tone is a little more querulous and whining than the British, which I conjectured with myself proceeded from their often being subjugated by the English. But, my Lord, you would think it strange, that divers pure IVelsh words should be found in the new-found World in the JVest-Indies ; yet it is verify'd by some Navigators, as Grando (hark), NeJ (heaven), Lluynog (a fox), Pengwyn (a bird with a white head), with sundry others, which are pure British: nay, I have read a Welsh Epitaph which was found there upon one Madoc, a British Prince, who four years before the Norman Conquest, not agreeing with his brother, then Prince of South- Wales, went to try his fortunes at Sea, imbarking himself at Milford-Haven, and so tarried on those coasts. This, if well prov'd, might well entitle our Crown to America, if first discovery may claim a right to any Country. The Romans, tho' they continu'd here constantly above 300 years, yet they could not do as they did in France, Spain, and other Provinces, plant their Language as a mark of Conquest; but the Saxons did, coming in far greater numbers under Hengist from Holstein-land in the lower Circuit of Saxojiy ; which People resemble the English more than any other Men upon Earth, so that 'tis more than probable that they came first from thence : besides, there is a Town there call'd Lunden, and another place named Angles, whence it may be presum'd that they took their new denomination here. Now, the English, tho' as Saxons (by which name the Welsh and Irish call them to this 462 Familiar Letters. Book II. this day) they and their Language are ancient, yet in refer- ence to this Island they are the modernest Nation in Europe, both for habitation, speech, and denomination ; which makes me smile at Mr. Fox's error in the very front of his Epistle before the Book of Martyrs, where he calls Constantine, the first Christian Emperor, the Son of Helen an English Woman ; whereas she was purely British, and that there was no such Nation upon earth called English at that time, nor above 100 years after, till Hengist invaded this Island, and settling himself in it, the Saxons who came with him took the appellation of Englishmen. Now, the English speech, tho' it be rich, copious, and significant, and that there be divers Dictionaries of it, yet, under favour, I cannot call it a regular Language, in regard, tho' often attempted by some choice Wits, there could never any Grammar of exact Syntaxis be made of it ; yet hath she divers sub-dialects, as the Western and Northern English, but her chiefest is the Scotic, which took footing beyond Tweed about the last Conquest; but the ancient Language of Scotland is Irish, which the Mountaineers, and divers of the Plain, retain to this day. Thus, my Lord, according to my small model of Observations, have I endeavour'd to satisfy you in part : I shall in my next go on, for in the pursuance of any command from your Lordship my mind is like a stone thrown into a deep water, which never rests till it goes to the bottom : So for this time, and always, I rest, my Lord — Your most humble and ready Servitor, J. H. IVestm., 9 Aug. 1630. LVI. To the Eight Honourable the Earl R. My Lord, IN my last I fulfill'd your Lordship's commands, as far as my reading and knowledge could extend, to inform you what were the radical primitive Languages of those Dominions that belong to the Crown of Great Britain, and Book II. Familiar Letters. 463 and how the English, which is now predominant, enter'd in first : I will now hoise sail for the Netherlands, whose Language is the same dialect with the Evglishy and was so from the beginning, being both of them derived from the High-Dutch : The Danish also is but a branch of the same tree, no more is the Swedish, and the speech of them of Norway and Island. Now, the High-Dutch or Teutonic Tongue is one of the prime and most spacious maternal Languages of Europe ; for besides the vast extent of Ger- many itself, with the Countries and Kingdoms before-men- tioned, whereof England and Scotland are two, it was the Language of the Goths and Vandals, and continueth yet of the greatest part of Poland and Hungary, who have a Dialect of hers for their vulgar Tongue ; yet tho' so many Dialects and sub-dialects be derived from her, she remains a strong sinewy Language, pure and incorrupt in her first centre, towards the heart of Germany. Some of her Writers would make the world believe that she was the Language spoken in Paradise ; for they produce many Words and proper names in the Five Books of Moses which fetch their Etymology from her ; as also in Persia, to this day, divers radical words are the same with her, as Fader, Moeder, Broder, Star : And a German Gentleman, speaking hereof one day to an Italian, that she was the Language of Paradise, Sure, said the Italian (alluding to her roughness), then it was the tongue that God Almighty chid Adam in. It may be so, reply'd the German; but the Devil had tempted Eve in Italian before. A full-mouth'd Language she is, and pronounced with that strength, as if one had bones in his tongue instead of nerves. Those Countries that border upon Germany, as Bohemia, Silesia, Poland, and those vast Countries North-Eastward, as Russia and Muscovia, speak the Sclavonic Language : And it is incredible what I have heard some Travellers report of the vast extent of that Language; for beside Sclavonia itself, which properly is Dalmatia and Liburnia, it is the vulgar speech of the Macedonians, Epirots, Bosnians, Servians, 464 Familiar Letters. Book II. Servians, Bulgarians, Moldavians, Rascians, and Podolians ; nay, it spreads itself over all the Eastern parts of Europe {Hungary and Wallachia excepted) as far as Constantinople, and is frequently spoken in the Seraglio among the Jani- zaries : nor doth she rest there, but crossing the Hellespont, divers Nations in Asia have her for their popular tongue, as the Circassians, Mongrelians, and Gazarites Southward : neither in Europe or Asia doth she extend herself further Northward than to the parallel of forty degrees. But those Nations which celebrate Divine Service after the Greek Ceremony, and profess obedience to the Patriarch of Con- stantinople, as the Russ, the Muscovite, the Moldavian, Ras- cian, Bosnian, Servian, and Bulgarian, with divers other Eastern and North-East People that speak Sclavonic, have her in a different character from the Dabnatian, Croatian, Istrian, Polonian, Bohemian, Silesian, and other Nations towards the West : these last have the lUyrian Character, and the invention of it is attributed to St. Jerome ; the other is of Cyril's devising, and is call'd the Servian Character. Now, altho' there be above sixty several Nations that have this vast extended Language for their vulgar speech, yet the pure primitive Sclavonic dialect is spoken only in Dalmatia, Croatia, Lihurnia, and the Countries adjacent, where the ancient Sclavonians yet dwell ; and they must needs be very ancient; for there is in a Church in Prague an old Charter yet extant, given them by Alexander the Great, which I thought not amiss to insert here: IVe Alexander the Great, Son of King Philip, Founder of the Grecian Empire , Con- queror of the Persians, Medes, ^c, and of the ivhole World from East to West, from North to South, Son of great Jupiter hy, Sec, so call'd ; to you the noble stock q/" Sclavonians, and to your Language, because you have been unto us a Help, true in Faith, and valiant in War, lue confirm all that tract of Earth from the North to the South of \ta\y, from us and our Successors, to you and your Posterity for ever : And if any other Nation be found there, let them be your slaves. Dated at Alexandria the 12th of the Goddess Minerva, witness Ethra Book II. Familiar Letters. 465 Ethra and the eleven Princes whom we appoint our Succes- sors. With this rare and one of the ancientest Records in Europe, I will put a period to this second account I send your Lordship touching Languages. My next shall be of Greece, Italy, France, and Spain, and so I shall shake hands with Europe ; till when, I humbly kiss your hands, and rest, my Lord — Your most obliged Servitor, J. H. Westfn., 2 of Aug. 1630. Lvn. To the Right Honourable the Earl R. My Lord, HAVING in my last rambled through High and Low Germany, Bohemia, Denmark, Poland, Russia, and those vast North-East Regions, and given your Lordship a touch of their Languages (for 'twas no Treatise I intended at first, but a cursory short literal account), I will now pass to Greece, and speak something of that large and learned Language ; for 'tis she indeed upon whom the beams of the scientifical Knowledge did first shine in Europe, which she afterward difFus'd thro' all the Eastern World. The Greek Tongue was first peculiar to Hellas alone, but in tract of time the Kingdom of Macedon, and Epire, had her ; then she arriv'd at the Isles of the Egean Sea, which are interjacent, and divide ^sia and Europe that way ; then she got into the fifty-three Isles of the Cyclades that lie 'twixt Negropont and Candy, and so got up the Hellespont to Constantinople : She then crossed over to Anatolia, where tho' she prevail'd by introducing multitudes of Colonies, vet she came not to be the sole vulgar speech anywhere there, so far as to extinguish the former Languages. Now Anatolia is the most populous part of the whole Earth ; for Strabo speaks of sixteen several Nations that slept in her bosom, and 'tis thought the twenty-two Languages which Mithridates, the great Polyglot King of Pontus, did speak were all within the circumference of Anatolia, in regard his dominions ex- a o tended 466 Familiar Letters. Book II. tended but a little further. She glided then along the Mari- time Coasts of Thrace, and passing Byzantium, got into the outlets of Danube, and beyond her also to Zaurica, yea, beyond that to the River Phasis ; and thence compassing to Trebizond, she took footing on all the circumference of the Euxine Sea. This was her course from East to North ; whence we will return to Candy, Cyprus, and Sicily ; thence crossing the Phare of Messina, she got all along the Mari- time Coasts of the Tyrrhene Sea to Calabria : She rested herself also a great while in Apulia. There was a populous Colony of Greeks also in Marseilles in France, and along the Sea-Coasts of Savoy. In Africk likewise, Cyrene, Alexan- dria, and Egypt, with divers others, were peopled with Greeks: And three causes may be alleged why the Greek Tongue did so expand herself: First, it may be imputed to the Conquest of Alexander the Great, and the Captains he left behind him for Successors : Then the love the people had to the Sciences, speculative Learning and Civility, whereof the Greeks accounted themselves to be the grand Masters, accounting all other Nations Barbarians besides themselves. Thirdly, the natural Inclination and Dexterity the Greeks had to Commerce, whereto they employed themselves more than any other Nation, except the Phoenician and Armenian ; which may be a reason why in all places most commonly they colonized the Maritime parts, for I do not find they did penetrate far into the bowels of any Country, but liv'd on the Sea-side in obvious mercantile Places and accessible Ports. Now many ages since the Greek Tongue is not only impaired, and pitifully degenerated in her purity and eloquence, but extremely decay'd in her amplitude and vulgarness. For first, there is no trace at all left of her in France or Italy, the Sclavonic Tongue hath abolished her in Epire and Macedon, the Turkish hath outed her from most parts of Anatolia, and the Arabian hath ex- tinguish'd her in Syria, Palestine, Egypt, and sundry other places. Now touching her degeneration from her primitive suavity Book II. Familiar Letters. 467 suavity and elegance, it is not altogether so much as the deviation and declension of the Italian from the Latin ; yet it is so far that I could set foot on no place, nor hear of any people, where either the Attic, Doric, JEolic, or Bceotic ancient Greek is vulgarly spoken; only in some places near Heraclea in Anatolia, and Peloponnesus (now called the Morea), they speak of some Towns call'd the Lacocones, which retain yet, and vulgarly speak, the old Greek, hut incongruously : Yet tho' they cannot themselves speak according to rules, they understand those that do. Nor is this corruption happen'd to the Greek Language, as it useth to happen to others, either by the Law of the Con- queror or Inundation of Strangers ; but it is insensibly crept in by their own supine negligence and fantastickness, 'specially by that common fatality and changes which attend time, and all other sublunary things. Nor is this ancient scientifical Language decay'd only, but the Nation of the Greeks itself is as it were moulder'd away, and brought in a manner to the same condition, and to as contemptible a pass as the Jew is : Insomuch that there cannot be two more pregnant instances of the lubricity and instableness of Mankind than the decay of these two ancient Nations ; the one the select people of God, the other the most famous that ever was for Arts, Arms, Civility, and Government : So that in statu quo nunc, they who term'd all the world Barbarians in comparison of themselves in former times, may be now term'd (more than any other) Barbarians themselves, as having quite lost not only all inclination and aspirings to Knowledge and Virtue, but likewise all courage and bravery of mind to recover their ancient Freedom and Honour. Thus have you, my Lord, as much of the Greek Tongue as I could comprehend within the bounds of a Letter; a Tongue that both for Knowledge, for Commerce, and for Copiousness was the principallest that ever was : In my next I will return nearer home, and give your Lordship account of the Latin Tongue, and of her three daughters, the 468 Familiar Letters. Book IT. the French, Italian, and Spanish. In the interim you find I am still, my Lord — Your most obedient Servitor, J.H. Wesfm., 2^ Jul. 1630. LVin. To the Right Honourable the Earl R. My Lord, MY last was a pursuit of my endeavours to comply with your Lordship's desires touching Languages: And I spent more Oil and Labour than ordinary in dis- playing the Greek Tongue, because we are more beholden to her for all Philosophical and Theorick Knowledge, as also for rules of Commerce and commutative Justice, than to any other. I will now proceed to the Latin Tongue, which had her source in Italy, in Latium, call'd now Campagna di Roma, and receiv'd her growth with the monstrous increase of the City and Empire. Touching the one, she came from poor mud-walls at Mount Valatine, which were scarce a mile about at first, to be afterward fifty miles compass, (as she was in the reign of AurcUanns) ; and her Territories, which were hardly a day's journey extent, came by favour- able successes, and fortune of War, to be above three thousand in length, from the banks of the Rhine, or rather from the shores of this Island to Euphrates, and sometimes to the River Tigris. With this vast expansion of Roman Territories, the Tongue also did spread ; yet I do not find by those researches I have made into Antiquity, that she was vulgarly spoken by any Nation, or in any entire Country, but in Italy itself: For notwithstanding that it was the practice of the Roman with his Lance to usher in his Laws and Language as marks of Conquest, yet I believe his Tongue never took such firm impression anywhere, as to become the vulgar epidemic speech of any people else ; or that she was able to null and extinguish the native Languages she found in those places where she planted her Standard : Nor can there be a more pregnant instance hereof Book II. Familiar Letters. 469 hereof than this Island, for notwithstanding that she re- main'd a Roman Province 400 years together, yet the Latin Tongue could never have the vogue here so far as to abolish the British or Cambrian Tongue. 'Tis true, that in France and Spain she made deeper impressions; the reason maybe, in regard there u^ere far more Roman Colonies planted there : For whereas there were but four in this Isle, there were nine and twenty in France, 'and fifty-seven in Spain; and the greatest enter- tainment the Latin Tongue found out of Italy herself was in these two Kingdoms : Yet I am of opinion that the pure congruous grammatical Latin was never spoken in either of them as a vulgar vernacular Language, common among Women and Children ; no nor in all Italy itself, except Latium. In ^fric, tho' there were sixty Roman Colonies dispers'd upon that Continent, yet the Latin Tongue made not such deep impressions there, nor in ^sia neither; nor is it to be thought that in those Colonies themselves did the common Soldiers speak in that congruity as the Flamines, the Judges, the Magistrates, and chief Commanders did. When the Romans sent Legions and planted Colonies abroad, 'twas for divers political considerations, partly to secure their new acquests, partly to abate the superfluous numbers and redundancy of Rome. Then by this way they found means to employ and reward Men of worth, and to heighten their minds ; for the Roman Spirit did rise up and take growth with his good Successes, Conquests, Commands, and Employments. But the reason that the Latin Tongue found not such entertainment in the Oriental parts was, that the Greek had forestall'd her, which was of more esteem among them because of the Learning that was couched in her, and that she was more useful for negotiation and traffic; where- unto the Greeks were more addicted than any people: Therefore, tho' the Romans had an ambition to make those foreign Nations that were under their yoke to speak as well as to do what pleased them, and that all Orders, Edicts, Letters, 470 Familiar Letters. Book II. Letters, and the Laws themselves, civil as well as martial, were publish'd and executed in Latin ; yet I believe this Latin was spoken no otherwise among those Nations than the Spanish or Castilian Tongue is now in the Netherlands, in Sicily, Sardinia, Naples, the two Indies, and other Pro- vincial Countries which are under that King. Nor did the pure Latin Tongue continue long at a stand of perfec- tion in Rome and Latium itself among all sorts of People, but she receiv'd changes and corruption; neither do I be- lieve that she was born a perfect Language at first, but she receiv'd nutriment, and degrees of perfection with Time, which matures, refines, and finisheth all things. The Verses of the Salii, compos'd by Numa Pompilius, were scarce intelligble by the Flamines and Judges themselves in the wane of the Roman Commonwealth, nor the Laws of the Decemviri. And if that Latin wherein were couch'd the Capitulations of Peace 'twixt Rome and Carthage a little after the expulsion of the Kings, which are yet extant upon a Pillar in Rome, were compar'd to that which was spoken in CcBsars reign 140 years after, at which time the Latin Tongue was mounted to the Meridian of her perfection, she would be found as differing as Spanish now differeth from the Latin. After Ccesar and Cicero's time the Latin Tongue continued in Rome and Italy in her purity 400 years together, until the Goths rush'd into Italy first under Alaric, then the Huns under Attila, then the Vandals under Geji- sericus, and the Heruli under Odoacer, who was proclaim'd King of Italy ; but the Goths a little after, under Theodoricy thrust out the Heruli, which Theodoric was by Zcno the Emperor formally invested K. of Italy, who with his Successor reign'd there peaceably sixty years and upwards : So that in all probability the Goths cohabiting so long among the Italians, must adulterate their Language, as well as their Women. The last barbarous people that invaded Italy, about the year 570, were the Lombards, who having taken firm rooting in the very bowels of the Country above 200 years without interruption. Book II. Familiar Letters. 471 interruption, during the reign of twenty Kings, must of necessity alter and deprave the general Speech of the natural Inhabitants : And, among others, one argument may be, that the best and midland part of Italy chang'd its name, and took its appellation from these last Invaders, calling itself Lomhardy, which name it retains to this day. Yet before the intrusions of these wandring and warlike People into Italy, there may be a precedent cause of some corruption that might creep into the Latin Tongue in point of vulgarity : First, the incredible confluence of Foreigners that came daily far and near, from the coloniz'd Provinces to Rome ; then the infinite number of Slaves, which surpassed the number of free Citizens, might much impair the purity of the Latin Tongue; and, lastly, those inconstancies and humours of novelty, which is naturally inherent in man, who, according to those frail elementary principles and ingredients whereof he is compos'd, is subject to insensible alterations, and apt to receive impressions of any change. Thus, my Lord, as succinctly as I could digest it into the narrow bounds of an Epistle, I have sent your Lordship this small survey of the Latin or first Roman Tongue: In my next I shall fall aboard of her three daughters, the Italian, the Spanish, and the French, with a diligent investigation what might be the original native Languages of those Countries from the beginning, before the Latin gave them the Law. In the interim I crave a candid Interpretation of what is passed, and of my studiousness in executing your Lordship's Injunctions : So I am, my Lord — Your most humble and obedient servant, J. H. Wesim.y xd Jul. 1630. LIX. To the Right Honourable the E. R. My Lord, MY last was a discourse of the Latin or primitive Roman Tongue, which may be said to be expir'd in the Market, 472 Familiar Letters. Book II. Market, tho' living yet in the Schools ; I mean, she may be said to be defunct in point of vulgarity any time these looo years pass'd. Out of her ruin have sprung up the Italian, the Spanish, and the French, whereof I am now to treat ; but I think it not improper to make a research first what the radical prime mother-tongues of these Countries were, before the Roman Eagle planted her talons on them. Concerning Italy, doubtless there were divers before the Latin did spread ail over that Country; the Calahrian and ApuUan spoke Greek, whereof some reliques are to be found to this day, but it was an adventitious, no mother-language to them : 'Tis confess'd that Latium itself, and all the Ter- ritories about Rome, had the Latin for its maternal and com- mon first vernacular Tongue; but Tuscany and Liguria had others quite discrepant, viz., the Hetruscane and Mesapian, whereof tho' there be some records yet extant, yet there are none alive that can understand them : The Oscan, the Sabin, and Tuscnlan are thought to be but dialects to these. Now the Latin Tongue, with the coincidence of the Goths Language, and other Northern People, who like Waves tumbled off one another, did more in Italy than anywhere else; for she utterly abolish'd (upon that part of the Con- tinent) all other maternal Tongues as ancient as herself, and thereby their eldest daughter, the Italian, came to be the vulgar universal Tongue to the whole Country. Yet the Latin Tongue had not the sole hand in doing this, but the Goths and other Septentrional Nations who rush'd into the Roman Diction had a share in't, as I said before, and pegg'd in some words, which have been ever since irremovable, not only in the Italian, but also in her two younger sisters, the Spanish and the French, who felt also the fury of those People. Now the Italian is the smoothest and softest-run- ning Language that is : For there is not a word, except some few Monosyllables, Conjunctions, and Prepositions, that ends with a Consonant in the whole Language ; nor is there any vulgar Speech which hath more sub-dialects in so small a tract of ground, for Italy itself affords above eight. There Book II. Familiar Letters. 473 There you have the Roman, the Tuscan, the Venetian, the Milanez, the Neapolitan, the Calalresse, the Genoevais, the Piemontez ; you have the Corsican, Sicilian, with divers other neighbouring Islands: And as the cause why from the be- ginning there were so many differing dialects in the Greek Tongue was, because it was slic'd into so many Islands ; so the reason why there be so many sub-dialects in the Italian is, the diversity of Governments that the Country is squandered into, there being in Italy at this day two Kingdoms, viz., that of Naples and Calabria ; three Re- publicks, viz., Venice, Genoa, and Lucca, and divers other absolute Princes. Concerning the original Language of Spain, it was, with- out any controversy, the Bascuence or Cantahrian; which Tongue and Territory neither Roman, Goth (whence this King hath his pedigree, with divers of the Nobles), or Moore could ever conquer; tho' they had over-run and taken firm footing in all the rest for many Ages : Therefore as the remnant of the old Britons here, so are the Biscaneers accounted the ancient'st and unquestionablest Gentry of Spain ; insomuch that when any of them is to be dubb'd Knight, there is no need of any scrutiny to be made whether he be clear of the blood of the Moriscos, who had mingled and incorporated with the rest of the Spaniards about 700 years. And as the Orcadians and Attiques in Greece, for their immemorial antiquity, are said to vaunt of themselves, that the one are UpocreKrjvoL, before the Moon ; the other avT6^6ov€<;, issued of the Earth itself; so the Biscayner hath such like Rodomontados. The Spanish or Castilian Language hath but few sub- dialects, the Portugues is most considerable. Touching the Catalan and Valencia?!, they are rather 'dialects of the French, Gascon, or Aquitanian. The purest dialect of the Castilian Tongue is held to be in the Town of Toledo, which, above other Cities of Spain, hath this privilege, to be Arbitress in the decision of any Controversy that may arise touching the interpretation of any Castilian word. It 474 Familiar Letters. Book II. It is an infallible rule, to find out the mother and ancientest Tongue of any Country, to go among those who inhabit the barrenest and most mountainous places, which are posts of security and fastness; whereof divers instances could be produc'd : But let the Biscayner in Spain, the Welsh in Great Britain, and the Mountaineers in Epire serve the turn, who yet retain their ancient unmix'd Mother-Tongues, being extinguish'd in all the Country besides. Touching France, it is not only doubtful, but left yet un- decided, what the true genuine Gallic Tongue was : Some would have it to be the German, some the Greek, some the old British or Welsh; and the last opinion carrieth away with it the most judicious Antiquaries. Now all Gallia is not meant by it, but the Country of the Celtce that inhabit the middle part of France, who are the true Gauls. Ccesar and Tacitus tell us, that these CeltcB, and the old Britons (whereof I gave a touch in my first Letter), did mutually understand one another; and some do hold that this Island was tied to France, as Sicily was to Calabria, and Denmark to Germany, by an Isthmus or neck of land 'twixt Dover and Bullen : For if one do well observe the rocks of the one, and the cliffs of the other, he will judge them to be one homogeneous piece, and that they were cut and shiver'd asunder by some act of violence. The French or Gallic Tongue hath divers dialects; the Picard, that of Jersey and Guernsey (appendixes once to the Dutchy of Normandy), the Provensall, the Gascon, or speech of Languedoc, which Scaliger would etymologize from Languedoc, whereas it comes rather from Langue de Got ; for the Saracens and Goths, by their incursions and long stay in Aquitain, corrupted the Language of that part of Gallia. Touching the Britan and they of Beam, the one is a dialect of the Welsh, the other of the Bascuence. The Wallon, who is under the King of Spain, and the Liegois, is also a dialect of the French, which in their own Country they call Romand. The Spaniard also terms his Castilian, Book II. Familiar Letters. 475 Castilian, Roman; whence it may be inferr'd that the first rise and derivation of the Spanish and French were from the Roman Tongue, not from the Latin: Which makes me think that the Language of Rome might be degenerated, and become a dialect to our own Mother-tongue (the Latin) before she brought her Language to France or Spain, There is, besides these sub-dialects of the Italians, Spanish, and French, another speech that hath a great stroke in Greece and Turkey, call'd Franco, which may be said to be compos'd of all the three, and is at this day the greatest Language of Commerce and Negotiation in the Levant. Thus have I given your Lordship the best account I could of the sister-dialects of the Italian, Spanish, and French. In my next I shall cross the Mediterranean to Jfrick, and the Hellespont to Asia, where I shall observe the generallest Languages of those vast Continents, where such number- less swarms, and differing sorts of Nations, do crawl up and down this earthly Globe; therefore it cannot be expected that I should be so punctual there as in Europe: So I am still, my Lord — Your obedient servitor, J. H. IVestm., T Jul. 1630. LX. To the Rt. Hon. the Earl E. My Lord, HAVING, in my former Letters, made a flying progress thro' the European world, and taken a view of the several Languages, Dialects, and Sub-dialects whereby People converse with one another, and being now wind- bound for uifrick, I held it not altogether supervacaneous to take a review of them, and inform your Lordship what Languages are original independent Mother-Tongues of Christendom, and what are Dialects, Derivations, or De- generations from their Originals. The Mother-Tongues of Europe are thirteen, tho' Scaliger would have but eleven : There is the Greek i, the Latin 2, the 4/6 Familiar Letters. Book II. the Dutch 3, the Sclavonian 4, the Welsh or Cambrian 5, the Bascuence or Cantahrian 6, the 7rw/i 7, the Aihanian in the Mountains of Epire 8, the Tartarian 9, the old ILlyrian 10, remaining yet in Lilmrnia, the Jazygian 11, on the North of Hungary, the Cauchian 12, in East- Frieze I and, the Fifwic 13, which I put last with good reason, because they are the only Heathens of Europe; all which were known to be in Europe in the time of the Uoman Empire. There is a learned Antiquary that makes the Arabic to be one of the Mother-Tongues of Europe, because it was spoken in some of the Mountains of South Spain ; 'tis true, 'twas spoken for divers hundred years all Spain over, after the Conquest of the Moors; but yet it could not be called a Mother-Tongue, but an adventitious Tongue, in reference to that part of Europe. And now that I am to pass to Afric, which is far bigger than Europe ; and to Asia, which is far bigger than Afric ; and to America, which is thought to be as big as all the three; ii Europe herself hath so many Mother- Languages, quite discrepant one from the other, besides secondary Tongues and Dialects, which exceed the number of their Mothers, what shall we think of the other three huge Con- tinents in point of differing Languages ? Your Lordship knows that there be divers Meridians and Climes in the Heavens, whence influxes of differing qualities fall upon the Inhabitants of the Earth ; and as they make men to differ in the ideas and conceptions of the Mind, so in the motion of the Tongue, in the tune and tones of the Voice, they come to differ one from the other. Now all Languages at first were imperfect confus'd Sounds, then came they to be Syllables, then Words, then Speeches and Sentences, which by practice, by tradition, and a kind of natural instinct from Parents to Children, grew to be fix'd. Now, to attempt a survey of all the Languages in the other three Parts of the habitable earth were rather a madness than a presump- tion; it being a thing of inipossibility, and not only above the capacity, but beyond the search of the activest and knovvinjr'st Book II, Familiar Letters. 477 knowing'st man upon earth. Let it therefore suffice, while I behold these Nations that read and write from right to left, from the Liver to the Heart, I mean the Jifricans and Asians^ that I take a short view of the Arabic in the one, and the Hehreiv, or Syriac, in the other : for, touching the Tjirkish Language, 'tis but a Dialect of the Tartarian, tho' it have receiv'd a late mixture of the Armenian, the Persian, and Greek Tongues, but 'specially of the Arabic, which was the Mother-Tongue of their Prophet, and is now the sole Language of their Alcoran ; it being strictly inhibited, and held to be a profaneness to translate it to any other ; which, they say, preserves them from the encroachment of Schisms. Now, the Arabic is a Tongue of vast expansion ; for be- sides the three Arabias, it is become the vulgar Speech of Syria, Mesopotamia, Palestine, and Egypt ; from whence she stretcheth herself to the Strait of Gibraltar, thro' all that vast tract of Earth which lieth 'twixt the Mountain Atlas and the Mediterranean Sea, which is now call'd Barbary, where Christianity and the Latin Tongue, with divers famous Bishops, once flourish'd. She is spoken like- wise in all the Northern Parts of the Turkish Empire, as also in petty Tartary ; and she, above all other, hath reason to learn Arabic, for she is in hope one day to have the Cres- cent, and the whole Ottoman Empire ; it being entail'd on her, in case the present Race should fail, which is now in more danger than ever : in fine, wheresoever the Mahometan Religion is profess'd, the Arabic is either spoken or taught. My last view shall be of the^r^^ Language of the Earth, the ancient Language of Paradise, the Language wherein God Almighty himself pleas'd to pronounce and publish the Tables of the Law, the Language that had a Benediction promis'd her, because she would not consent to the building of the Babylonish Tower : yet this holy Tongue hath had also her Eclipses, and is now degenerated to many Dialects, nor is she spoken purely by any Nation upon earth ; a fate also which has befallen the Greek and Latin. The most spacious Dialect of the Hebrew is the Syriac, which had her beginning 478 Familiar Letters. Book II. beginning in the time of the Captivity of the Jews at Baby- lon, while they cohabited and were mingled with the Chal- deans; in which tract of seventy years' time, the vulgar sort of Jews, neglecting their own maternal Tongue (the Hebrew), began to speak the Chaldee ; but not having the right accent of it, and fashioning that new learned Language to their own innovation of Points, Affixes, and Conjugations, out of that intermixture of Hebrew and Chaldee resulted a third Language, call'd to this day the Syriac ; which also, after the time of our Saviour, began to be more adulterated by admission of Greek, Roman, and Arabic. In this Lan- guage is the Talmud and Targum couch'd ; and all their Rabbins, as Rabbi Jonathan and Rabbi Onkelos, with others, have written in it; insomuch that, as I said before, the antient Hebrew had the same fortune that the Greek and Latin Tongues had, to fall from being naturallv spoken anywhere, to lose their general communicableness and vulgarity, and to become only School and Book-Languages. Thus lue see, that as all other sublunary things are siihject to corruption and decay, as the potentest Monarchies, the proudest Republiques, the opidentest Cities have their growth, declinings, and periods : j4s all other elementary Bodies like- wise, by reason of the frailty of their Principles, come by in- sensible degrees to alter and perish, and cannot continue long at a stand of perfection ; so the learn edest and more eloquent Languages are not free from this common fatality, but they are liable to those alterations aiid revolutions, to those fits of inconstancy, and other destructive contingencies, which are unavoidably incident to all earthly things. Thus, my noble Lord, have I evertated myself, and strctch'd all my sinews; I have put all my small knowledge, observa- tions, and reading, upon the tenter, to satisfy your Lordship's desires touching this subject. If it afford you any content- ment, I have hit the white I aim'd at, and hold myself abun- dantly rewarded for my oil and labour : so I am. My Lord — Your most humble and ever obedient Servitor, J. H. West VI., I July 1630. LXI. Book I L Familiar Letters. 479 LXI. To the Honourable Master Car. Ra. Sir, YOURS of the 7th current was brought me, whereby I find that you did put yourself to the penance of perusing some Epistles that go imprinted lately in my name : I am bound to you for your pains and patience (for you write you read them all thro^), much more for your candid opinion of them, being right glad that they should give entertain- ment to such a choice and judicious Gentleman as your- self. But whereas you seem to except against something in one Letter that reflects upon Sir W. Raleigh's Voyage to Guiana, because I term the Gold Mine he went to discover an airy and supposititious Mine, and so infer that it toucheth his honour ; truly. Sir, I will deal clearly with you in that point, that I never harbour'd in my brain the least thought to expose to the world anything that might prejudice, much less traduce in the least degree that could be that rare renowned Knight, whose Fame shall contend in longeevity with this Island itself, yea, with that great World which he Historiseth so gallantly. I was a youth about the Town when he undertook that Expedition, and I remember most men suspected that Mine then to be but an imaginary politic thing ; but at his return, and missing of the enter- prise, these suspicions turn'd in most to real beliefs that 'twas no other. And K. James, in that Declaration which he commanded to be printed and publish'd afterwards, touching the circumstances of this action (upon which my Letter is grounded, and which I have still by me), terms it no less : And if we may not give faith to such publick regal Instruments, what shall we credit ? Besides, there goes another printed kind of Remonstrance annex'd to that De- claration, which intimates as much : and there is a worthy Captain in this Town, who was Co-adventurer in that Expedition, who, upon the storming of St. Thomas, heard young 480 Familiar Letters. Book II. young Mr. Raleigh encouraging his Men in these words : Come on, my nolle hearts, this is the Mine we come for ; and they who think there is any other are fools. Add hereunto, that Sir Richard Baker, in his last Historical Collections, intimates so much. Therefore, 'twas far from being any opinion broach'd by myself, or bottomM upon weak grounds ; for I was careful of nothing more, than that those Letters being to breathe open Air, should relate nothing but what should be derived from good fountains. And truly. Sir, touching that Apology of Sir Walter Raleigli's you write of, I never saw it, and I am very sorry I did not ; for it had let in more light upon me of the carriage of that great action, and then you might have been assur'd that I would have done that noble Knight all the right that could be. But, Sir, the several Arguments that you urge in your Letters are of that strength, I confess, that they are able to rectify any indifferent man in this point, and induce him to believe that it was no Chimera, but a real Mine ; for you write of divers pieces of Gold brought thence by Sir Walter himself and Capt. Kemys, and of some Ingots that were found in the Governor's Closet at St. Thomases, with divers Crucibles and other refining Instruments : yet, under favour, that might be, and the benefit not countervail the charge, for the richest Mines that the King of Spain hath upon the whole Continent of America, which are the Mines of Potosi, yield him but six in the hundred, all expences defray'd. You write how K. James sent privately to Sir Walter, being yet in the Tower, to intreat and command him, that he would impart his whole Design to him under his hand, promising upon the word of a King to keep it secret ; which being done accordingly by Sir Walter Raleigh, that very original Paper was found in the said Spanish Governor's Closet at St. Thomas's: whereat, as you have just cause to wonder, and admire the activeness of the Spanish Agents about our Court at that time, so I wonder no less at the miscarriage of some of his late Majesty's Ministers, who notwithstanding that he had pass'd his Royal Word to the contrarv, yet they did help Book II. Familiar Letters. 481 help Count Gondomar to that Paper ; so that the reproach lieth more upon the English than the Spanish Ministers in this particular. Whereas you allege, that the dangerous sickness of Sir IValter being arrived near the place, and the death of (that rare Spark of courage) your Brother upon the first landing, with other circumstances, discouraged Capt. Kemys from discovering the Mine, but wou'd reserve it for another time ; I am content to give as much credit to this as any Man can ; as also that Sir Walter, if the rest of the Fleet, according to his earnest motion, had gone with him to re- victual- in Virginia (a Country where he had reason to be welcome unto, being of his own discovery), he had a purpose to return to Guyana the Spring following to pursue his first design. I am also very willing to believe that it cost Sir IV. Raleigh much more to put himself in equipage for that long intended Voyage, than would have paid for his Liberty, if he had gone about to purchase it for reward of Money at home ; tho' I am not ignorant that many of the Co-adven- turers made large contributions, and the fortunes of some of them suffer for it at this very day. But altho' Gondomar, as my Letter mentions, calls Sir Walter Pirate, I for my part am far from thinking so ; because, as you give an unanswer- able reason, the plundering of St. Thomas was an act done beyond the Equator, where the Articles of Peace 'twixt the two Kings do not extend. Yet, under favour, tho' he broke not the Peace, he was said to break his Patent by exceeding the bounds of his Commission, as the foresaid Declaration relates : For K. James had made strong promises to Count Gondomar, that this Fleet should commit no outrages upon the K. of Spain's Subjects by Land, unless they began first; and I believe that was the main cause of his death, tho' I think if they had proceeded that way against him in a legal course of trial, he might have defended himself well enough. Whereas you allege, that if that Action had succeeded, and afterwards been well prosecuted, it might have brought Gondomar's great Catholic Master to have been begg'd for at the Church-doors by Fryars, as he was once brought in 2 H the 482 Familiar Letters. Book II. the latter end of Q. Elizabeth's daj's : I believe it had much damnified him, and interrupted him in the possession of his IVest-IndieSy but not brought him, under favour, to so low an ebb. I have observed, that it is an ordinary thing in your popish Countries for Princes to borrow from the Altar, when they are reduc'd to any straits; for they say, The Riches of the Church are to serve as Anchors in time of a storm. Divers of our Kings have done worse, by pawning their Plate and Jewels. Whereas my Letter makes mention that Sir JV. Raleigh mainly labour'd for his Pardon before he went, but could not compass it; this is also a passage in the foresaid printed Relation. But I could have wish'd with all my heart he had obtain'd it; for I believe that neither the transgression of his Commission, nor anything that he did beyond the Line, could have shorten'd the line of his Life otherwise; but in all probability we might have been happy in him to this very day, having such an heroic Heart as he had, and other rare helps, by his great knowledge, for the preservation of health. I believe without any scruple what you write, that Sir IVm. St. Geon made an overture to him of procuring his Pardon for j€'i500, but whether he could have effected it I doubt a little, when he had come to negotiate it really. But I extremely wonder how that old Sentence which had lain dormant above sixteen years against Sir fV. Raleigh could have been made use of to take off his head afterwards, considering that the Lord Chancellor Verulam, as you write, told him positively (as Sir IValter was acquainting him with that proffer of Sir IVm. St. Geon for a pecuniary Pardon) in these words, Sir^ the knee-timber 0/ your Voyage is Money ; spare your purse in this particular y for upon my life you have a sufficient Pardon for all that is passed already, the King having under his Broad- Seal made you Admiral of your Fleet, and given you power of the Martial Law over your Officers and Soldiers. One would think that by this royal Patent, which gave him power of life and death over the King's liege People, Sir W. Raleigh should become rectus in ciiria, and free from all old convic- tions. Book IL Familiar Letters. 483 tions. But, Sir, to tell you the plain truth, Count Gondomar at that time had a great stroke in our Court, because there was more than a mere overture of a Match with Spain; which makes me apt to believe, that that great wise Knight being such an Anti- Spaniard, was made a Sacrifice to advance the matrimonial Treaty. But I must needs wonder, as you justly do, that one and the same Man should be condemned for being a friend to the Spaniard (which was the ground of his first Condemnation), and afterwards lose his head for being their enemy by the same Sentence. Touching his return, I must confess I was utterly ignorant that those two noble Earls, Thomas of Arundel and William of Pembroke^ were engaged for him in this particular ; nor doth the printed Relation make any mention of them at all : There- fore I must say, that Envy herself must pronounce that return of his, for the acquitting of his fiduciary Pledges, to be a most noble act; and waving that of K. Alphonsoi's Moor, I may more properly compare it to the act of that famous Roman Commander (Regulus, as I take it) who, to keep his promise and faith, returned to his enemies where he had been prisoner, tho' he knew he went to an inevitable death. But well did that faithless cunning Knight, who betray'd Sir fV. Raleigh in his intended escape, being come ashore, fall to that contemptible end, as to die a poor, dis- tracted Beggar in the Isle of Lundey, having for a Bag of money falsify'd his Faith, confirmed by the tie of the holy Sacrament, as you write; as also before the year came about, to be found clipping the same Coin in the King's own house at White-hall which he had receiv'd as a reward for his Perfidiousness; for which being condemned to be hang'd, he was driven to sell himself to his shirt, to purchase his Pardon of two Knights. And now, Sir, let that glorious and gallant Cavalier Sir W. Raleigh (who lived long enough for his own honour, tho* not for his Country, as it was said of a Roman Consul) rest quietly in his grave, and his Virtues live in his Posterity, as I find they do strongly, and very eminently in you. I have heard 484 Familiar Letters. Book II. heard his Enemies confess that he was one of the weightiest and wisest Men that this Island ever bred. Mr. Nath. Car- penter, a learned and judicious Author, was not in the wrong when he gave this discreet Character of him : Who hath not known or read of this Prodigy of Wit and Fortune, Sir Walter Raleigh, a Man unfortunate in nothing else hut in the greatness of his Wit and advancement, whose eminent Worth was sue hhoth in domestic Policy, foreign Expeditions, and discoveries in Arts and Literature, both practick and con- templative, that it might seem at once to conquer Example and Imitation ! Now, Sir, hoping to be rectified in your judgment touch- ing my opinion of that illustrious Knight your Father, give me leave to kiss your hands very affectionately for the re- spectful mention you please to make of my Brother, once your neighbour ; he suffers, good soul, as well as I, tho' in a differing manner. I also much value that favourable censure you give of those rambling Letters of mine, which indeed are nought else than a Legend of the cumbersome Life and various Fortunes of a Cadet. But whereas you please to say. That the World of Learned Me?! is much beholden to me for them, and that some of them are freighted with many excel- lent and quaint passages, delivered in a masadine and solid style, adorned with much eloquence, and struck with the choicest flowers picked from the Muse's Garden: Whereas you also please to write, that you admire my great Travels, my stre?m- ous endeavours, at all times and in all places, to accumulate Knowledge, my active laying hold upon all occasions and on every handle that might {with reputation) advantage either my Wit or Fortune : These high gallant strains of expressions, I confess, transcend my merit, and are a garment too gaudy for me to put on; yet I will lay it up among my best Reliques, whereof I have divers sent me of this kind. And whereas, in publishing these Epistles at this time, you please to say. That I have done like Hezekiah ivhen he showed his Treasures to the Babylonians, that I have discovered my Riches to Thieves, who will bind me fast and share my goods : To this Book II. Familiar Letters. 485 this I answer, that if those innocent Letters (for I know none of them but is such) fall among such Thieves, they will have no great Prize to carry away, it will be but petty-larceny. I am already, God wot, bound fast enough, having been a long time coop'd up between these Walls, bereft of all my means of subsistence and employment j nor do I know where- fore I am here, unless it be for my sins : For I bear as upright a heart to my King and Country, I am as conformable and well-affected to the Government of this Land, specially to the High Court of Parliament, as any one whatsoever that breathes Air under this Meridian ; I will except none : And for my Religion, I defy any creature 'twixt Heaven and Earth, that will say I am not a true English Protestant. I have from Time to Time employ'd divers of my best Friends to get my Liberty, at leastwise leave to go abroad on Bail (for I do not expect, as you please also to believe in your Letter, to be delivered hence, as St. Peter was, by miracle), but nothing will yet prevail. To conclude, I do acknowledge in the highest way of re- cognition, the free and noble proffer you please to make me of your endeavours to pull me out of this doleful Sepulchre, wherein you say I am entomb'd alive : I am no less obliged to you for the opinion I find you have of my weak abilities, which you pleased to wish heartily may he no longer eclipsed. I am not in despair but a day will shine, that may afford me opportunity to improve this good opinion of yours (which I value at a high rate), and let the world know how much I am. Sir — Your real and ready Servitor, J. H. I^eet, 5 May 1645. LXH. To Mr. T. v., at Brussels. My dear Tom, WHO would have thought poor England had been brought to this pass? Could it ever have enter'd into the imagination of Man, that the Scheme and whole Frame 486 Familiar Letters. Book II. Frame of so ancient and well-moulded a Government should be 80 suddenly struck off the hinges, quite out of joint, and tumbled into such a horrid Confusion ? Who would have held it possible, that to fly from Babylon^ we should fall into such a Babel? That to avoid Superstition, some People should be brought to belch out such a horrid Profaneness, as to call the Temples of God, the Tabernacles of Satan ; the Lord's Supper, a Two-penny Ordinary; to make the Communion-Table a Manger, and the Font a Trough to water their Horses in ; to term the white decent Robe of the Presbyter, the Whore's Smock ; the Pipes thro' which nothing came but Anthems and holy Hymns, the Devil's Bagpipes; the Liturgy of the Church, tho' extracted most of it out of the Sacred Text, call'd by some another kind of Alcoran, by others raw Porridge, by some a Piece forg'd in Hell ? Who would have thought to have seen in England the Churches shut and the Shops open upon Christmas-day ? Could any soul have imagined that this Isle would have produc'd such Monsters as to rejoice at the Turks^ good successes against Christians, and wish he were in the midst of Rome ? Who would have dreamt ten years since, when Archbishop Land did ride in state thro' Lojidon streets, accompanying my Lord of London to be sworn Lord High- Treasurer of England, that the Mitre should have now come to such a scorn, to such a national kind of hatred, as to put the whole Island in a combustion? Which makes me call to memory a Saying of the Earl of Kildare in Ireland in the Reign of Henry VIII., which Earl having a deadly feud with the Bishop of Cassiles, burnt a Church belonging to that Diocese; and being ask'd upon his examination before the Lord-Deputy at the Castle of Dnhlin, why he had com- mitted such a horrid Sacrilege as to burn God's Church, he answer'd, / had never burnt the Church unless I had thought the Bishop had been in't. Lastly, who would have imagin'd that the Excise would have taken footing here? A word I remember, in the last Parliament save one, so odious, that when Sir D. Carleton, then Secretary of State, did Book II. Familiar Letters. 487 did but name it in the House of Commons, .he was like to be sent to the Tower; altho' he nam'd it to no ill sense, but to shew what advantage of happiness the People of Englajid had o'er other Nations, having neither the Gahels of Italy, the Taillies of France, or the Excise of Holland laid upon them ; yet upon this he was suddenly interrupted, and call'd to the Bar. Such a strange metamorphosis poor England is now come to ; and I am afraid our miseries are not come to their height, but the longest shadows stay till the evening. The freshest news that I can write to you is, that the Kentish Knight of your acquaintance, who I writ in my last had an apostacy in his brain, died suddenly this week of an Imposthume in his breast, as he was reading a Pamphlet of his own that came from the Press, wherein he shew'd a great mind to be nibbling with my Trees : but he only shewM his Teeth, for he could not bite them to any purpose. William Ro: is returned from the Wars, but he is grown lame in one of his Arms, so he hath no mind to bear Arms any more ; he confesseth himself to be an egregious fool to leave his Mercership and go to be a Musqueteer. It made me think upon the Tale of the Gallego in Spain who in the Civil Wars against Arragon, being in the field he was shot in the forehead, and being carried away to a Tent, the Surgeon searched his wound and found it mortal : so he advised him to send for his Confessor, for he was no man for this world, in regard the brain was touch'd. The Soldier wish'd him to search it again, which he did, and told him that he was hurt in the brain, and could not possibly escape : whereupon the Gallego fell into a chafe, and said he lyed ; for he had no brain at all, porque se tuviera, sesso nunca huiera venido esta guerra; for if I had had any brain, I would never have come to this War. All your Friends here are well, except the maim'd Soldier, and remember you often, 'specially Sir J. Brown, a good gallant Gentle- man, who never forgets any who deserv'd to have a place in his memory. Farewell, my dear Tom, and God send you better 488 Familiar Letters. Book II. better days than we have here ; for I wish you as much happiness as possibly man can have ; I wish your mornings may be good, your noons better, your evenings and nights best of all ; I wish your sorrows may be short, your joys lasting, and all your desires end in success. Let me hear once more from you before you remove thence, and tell me how the squares go in Flanders. So I rest — Your entirely affectionate Servitor, J. H. Fleet, 3 Aug. 1644. LXIII. To His Majesty, at Oxon. Sir, I PROSTRATE this Paper at your Majesty's /(?f<, hoping it may find way thence to your eyes, and so descend to your Royal heart. The foreign Minister of State, by whose conveyance this comes, did lately intimate to me, that among divers Things which go abroad under my name reflecting upon the Times, there are some which are not so well taken; your Majesty being inform'd that they discover a spirit of Indifferency, and Lukewarmness in the Author. This added much to the weight of my present suffrances ; and exceedingly imbitter'd the sense of them to me, being no other than a corrosive to one already in a hectic condition. I must confess that some of them were more moderate than others ; yet (most humbly under favour) there were none of them but displayed the heart of a constant true loyal Subject ; and as divers of those who are most zealous to your Majesty's service told me, they had the good success to rectify multitudes of People in their opinion of some Things : Insomuch that I am not only conscious, but most confident that none of them could tend to your Majesty's disservice any way imaginable. Therefore I humbly beseech, that your Majesty would vouchsafe to conceive of me accordingly, and of one who by this recluse passive condition hath his share of this hideous Book II. Familiar Letters. 489 hideous storm : Yet he is in assurance, rather than hopes, that tho' divers cross winds have blown, these Times will bring in better at last. There have been divers of your Royal Progenitors who have had as shrewd shocks; and 'tis well known how the next transmarine Kings have been brought to lower ebbs : At this very day he of Spain is in a far worse condition, being in the midst of two sorts of People (the Catalan and Portuguese), who were lately his Vassals, but now have torn his Seals, renounced all bonds of Allegiance, and are in actual hostility against him. This great City, I may say, is like a Chess-board chequer'd, inlaid with white and Hack spots; tho' I believe the white are more in number, and your Majesty's Countenance, by returning to your great Council and your Court at White- hall, would quickly turn them all white. That Almighty Majesty, who useth to draw light out of darkness, and strength out of weakness, making man's extremity his oppor- tunity, preserve and prosper your Majesty according to the Prayers early and late of your Majesty's most loyal Subject, Servant, and Martyr, Howel. Fleet, 3 SeJ>t. 1644. LXIV. To E. Benlowes, Esq. ; upon the receipt of a Table of exquisite Latin Poems. Sir, I THANK you in a very high degree for that precious Table of Poems you pleas'd to send me : When I had well view'd them, I thought upon that famous Tahle of Pro- portion which Ptolemy is recorded by Aristceus to have sent Eleazer to Hierusalem, which was counted a stupendous piece of Art, and the wonderment of those Times : What the curiosity of that Table was I have not read, but I believe it consisted in extern mechanical artifice only. The beauty of your Table is of a far more noble extraction, being a pure spiritual work, so that it may be called the Table of your Soul, 490 Familiar Letters. Book II. Soul, in confirmation of the opinion of that Divine tho' Pagan Philosopher, the high-wing'd Plato, who fancied that our Souls at the first infusion were as so many Tables, they were Ahrasce Tahulce, and that all our future knowledge was but a reminiscence ; but under favour, the rich and elaborate Poems which so loudly echo out your worth and ingenuity deserve a far more lasting monument to preserve them from the injury of Time than such a slender board ; they deserve to be engraven in such durable dainty stuff that may be fit to hang up in the Temple of Apollo: Your Echo deserves to dwell in some marble or porphyry Grot, cut about Parnassus Mount near the source of Helicon, rather than upon such a slight superficies. I much thank you for your visits, and other fair respects you shew me ; 'specially that you have enlarg'd my quarters among these melancholy walls by sending me a whole Isle to walk in, I mean that delicate purple Island I receiv'd from you, where I met with Apollo himself and all his daughters, with other excellent society. I stumble also there often upon myself, and grow better acquainted with what I have within me and without me: Insomuch that you could not make choice of a fitter ground for a Prisoner, as I am, to pass over, than of that purple Isle, that Isle oj^ Man you sent me ; which, as the ingenious Author hath made it, is a far more dainty soil than that Scarlet Island which lies near the Baltic Sea. I remain still wind-bound in this Fleet; when the weather mends, and the wind sits that I may launch forth, I will repay you your visits, and be ready to correspond with you in the reciprocation of any other offices of Friendship : For I am. Sir — Your affectionate Servitor, J. H. J^/eef, 25 Au^. 1645. LXV. To my Honourable Lady, the Lady A. Smith. Madam, WHEREAS you were pleas'd lately to ask leave, you may now take authority to command me: And did Book II. Familiar Letters. 491 did I know any of the faculties of my mind or limbs of my body that were not willing to serve you, I would utterly renounce them, they should be no more mine, at least I should not like them near so well ; but I shall not be put to that, for I sensibly find that by a natural propensity they are all most ready to obey you, and to stir at the least beck of your commands, as Iron moves towards the Load- stone. Therefore, Madam, if you bid me go, I will run ; if you bid me run, I'll fly (if I can), upon your Errand. But I must stay till I can get my heels at liberty from among these Walls ; till when, I am, as perfectly as man can be, Madam — Your most obedient humble Servitor, J. H. Fleets 5 May 1645. LXVI. To Master G. Stone. Sir, I HEARTILY rejoice with the rest of your Friends, that you are safely returned from your Travels, specially that you have made so good returns of the Time of your Travel, being, as I understand, come home freighted with Observations and Languages. Your Father tells me that he finds you are so wedded to the Italian and French, that you utterly neglect the Latin Tongue; that's not well. Tho' you have learnt to play at Baggammon, you must not forget Irish, which is a serious and solid game; but I know you are so discreet in the course and method of your studies, that you will make the Daughters to wait upon their Mother, and love still your old Friend. To truck the Latin for any other vulgar Language, is but an ill barter ; it is as bad as that which Glaucus made with Diomedes, when he parted with his golden Arms for brazen ones. The proceed of this Exchange will come far short of any Gentleman's expectation, tho' haply it may prove advantageous to a Merchant, to whom common Languages are more useful. I am big with desire to meet you, and to mingle a day's discourse 492 Familiar Letters. Book II. discourse with you, if not two ; how you escap'd the claws of the Inquisition, whereunto I understand you were like to fall ; and of other Traverses of your Peregrination. Farewell, my precious Stone, and believe it, the least grain of those high respects you please to profess unto me is not lost, but answer'd with so many Carates. So I rest — Your most affectionate Servitor, J. H. Wcsim., 30 Nov. 1635. LXVII. To J. J., Esq. Sir, IRECEIV'D those sparkles of Piety you pleas'd to send me in a manuscript; and whereas you favour me with a desire of my opinion concerning the publishing of them, Sir, I must confess that I found among them many most fervent and flexanimous strains of devotion : I found some Prayers so piercing and powerful, that they are able to invade Heaven, and take it by violence, if the Heart doth its office as well as the Tongue. But, Sir, you must give me leave (and for this leave you shall have authority to deal with me in such a case) to tell you, that whereas they consist only of Requests, being all supplicatory Prayers, you should do well to intersperse among them some eucharistical Ejaculations, and Doxologies, some oblations of Thankfulness; we should not be always whining in a puling petitionary way (which is the Tone of the Time now in fashion) before the gates of Heaven with our fingers in our eyes, but we should lay our hands upon our hearts, and break into raptures of Joy and Praise. A Soul thus elevated is the most pleasing sacrifice that can be offer'd to God Almighty ; it is the best sort of incense. Prayer causeth the first shower of rain, but Praise brings down the second ; the one fructifieth the Earth, the other makes the Hills to skip. All Prayers aim at our own ends and interests, but Praise proceeds from the pure motions of Love and Gratitude, having no other object but the glory of Book II. Familiar Letters. 493 of God. That soul which rightly dischargeth this part of devotion may be said to do the duty of an Angel upon earth. Among other Attributes of God, Prcescience, or Foreknowledge, is one; for he knows our thoughts, our desires, our wants, long before we propound them. And this is not only one of his Attributes, but Prerogative royal ; therefore to use so many iterations, inculcatings, and tauto- logies, as it is no good manners in moral Philosophy, no more is it in Divinity; it argues a pusillanimous and mis- trustful soul : Of the two, I had rather be over-long in Praise than Prayer, yet I would be careful it should be free from any Pharisaical babbling. Prayer compar'd with Praise, is but a fuliginous smoke issuing from the sense of sin and human infirmities: Praises are the true clear sparkles of Piety, and sooner fly upwards. Thus have I been free with you in delivering my opinion touching that piece of Devotion you sent me, whereunto I add my humble Thanks to you for the perusal of it; so I am — Your most ready to be commanded, J. H. Fleet, 8 Sep. 1645. LXVIII. To Capt. William Bridges, in Amsterdam. My noble Captain, I HAD yours of the tenth current ; and besides your Avisos, I must thank you for those rich flourishes wherewith your Letter was embroider'd everywhere. The news under this clime is, that they have mutinied lately in divers places about the Excise, a Bird that was first hatch'd there amongst you ; here in London the Tumult came to that height, that they burnt down to the ground the Excise-House in Smitlifield, but now all is quiet again. God grant our Excise here have not the same fortune as yours there, to become perpetual ; or as that new Gabell of Orleans, which began in the time of the League, which continueth to this day, notwithstanding the Cause ceas'd about 494 Familiar Letters. Book II. about threescore years since. Touching this, I remember a pleasant tale that is recorded of Hennj the Great, who some years after Peace was established thro'out all the whole Body of France, going to his own Town of Orleans, the Citizens petition'd him that His Majesty would be pleased to abolish that new Tax. The King ask'd who had impos'd it upon them ; they answer'd Mons. de la Cliatre (during the Civil Wars of the League), who was now dead ; the King reply'd, Mons. de la Chatre vous a ligue, qu'il vous desligue ; Mons. de la Chaire leagued you, let him then unleague you for my part. Now that we have a kind of Peace, the Gaols are full of Soldiers, and some Gentle- men's Sons of Quality suffer daily. The last week Judge Rives condemn'd four in your Country at Maidstone Assizes; but he went out of the world before them, tho' they were executed four days after. You know the saying in France, that La guerre fait les latrons, ^ la paix les amene au gihet : War makes Thieves, and Peace brings them to the Gallows. I lie still here in Umbo, in Umbo i?inocentium, tho' not in limbo infantum; and I know not upon what Star to cast this misfortune. Others are here for their good conditions, but I am here for my good qualities, as your Cousin Fortescue jeer'd me not long since : I know none I have, unless it be to love you, which I would continue to do, tho' I tugg'd at an Oar in a Galley, much more as I walk in the Galleries of this Fleet. In this resolution I rest — Your most affectionate Servitor, J. H. Fleet, 2 Sept. 1645. LXIX. To Mr. W. B., at Grundesburgh. Gentle Sir, YOURS of the seventh I receiv'd yesternight, and read o'er with no vulgar delight : In the perusal of it methought to have discern'd a gentle strife 'twixt the fair respects you pleas'd to shew me therein, and your ingenuity in Book II. Familiar Letters. 495 in expressing them, which should have superiority ; so that I knew not to which of the two I should adjudge the Palm. If you continue to wrap up our young acquaintance, which you say is but yet in fasciis, in such warm choice swadlings, it will quickly grow up to maturity ; and for my part I shall not be wanting to contribute that reciprocal nourishment which is due from me. Whereas you please to magnify some Pieces of mine, and that you seem to spy the Muses perching upon my Trees, I fear 'tis but deceptio visus ; for they are but Satyrs, or haply some of the homelier sort of Wood-Nymphs, the Muses have choicer walks for their recreation. Sir, I must thank you for the visit you vouchsafed me in this simple Cell ; and whereas you please to call it the Cabinet that holds the Jewel of our times, you may rather term it a wicker Casket that keeps a jet Ring, or a horn Lanthorn that holds a small Taper of coarse Wax. I hope this Taper shall not extinguish here ; and if it may afford you any light, either from hence or hereafter, I should be glad to impart it in a plentiful proportion, because I am. Sir — Your most affectionate Friend to serve you, J. H. Fleet, ijuly. LXX. To I. W. of Grays-Inn, 'Esq. Sir, I WAS yours before in a high degree of Affection, but now I am much more yours, since I perus'd that parcel of choice Epistles you sent me ; they discover in you a knowing and a candid clear soul: For Familiar Letters are the Keys of the Mind, they open all the Boxes of one's Breast, all the cells of the Brain, and truly set forth the inward Man ; nor can the Pencil so lively represent the Face, as the Pen can do the Fancy. I much thank you that you would please to impart them to — Your most faithful Servitor, J. H. Fleet, I Apr. 1645. LXXI. 49^ Familiar Letters. Book IT. LXXI. To Capt. T. ?.,from Madrid. Capt. Don Tomas, COULD I write my Love unto you with a Ray of the Sun, as once Aurelius the Roman Emperor wish'd to a friend of his, you know this clear Horizon of Spain could afford me plenty, which cannot be had so constantly all the seasons of the year in your cloudy clime of England. Apollo with you makes not himself so common, he keeps more State, and doth not show his face and shoot his beams so frequently as he doth here, where 'tis Sunday all the year. I thank you a thousand times for what you sent by Mr. Gresley, and that you let me know how the pulse of the Times beats with you. I find you cast not your eyes so much southward as you were us'd to do towards us here; and when you look this way, you cast a cloudy countenance, with threatning looks: Which makes me apprehend some fear that it will not be safe for me to be longer under this Meridian. Before I part, I will be careful to send you those things you write for, by some of my Lord Ambassador Asian's Gentlemen. I cannot yet get that Grammar which was made for the Constable of Castile, who you know was born dumb; wherein an Art is invented to speak with hands only, to carry the Alphabet upon one's joints, and at his fingers' ends : Which may be learn'd without any great difficulty by any mean capacity, and whereby one may dis- course and deliver the conceptions of his mind without ever wagging of his tongue, provided there be a reciprocal know- ledge and co-understanding of the art 'twixt the parties ; and it is a very ingenious piece of invention. I thank you for the copy of Verses you sent me, glancing upon the Times : I was lately perusing some of the Spanish Poets here, and lighted upon two Epigrams, or Epitaphs more properly, upon our Henry VIII., and upon his Daughter Q,. Elizabeth; which in requital I thought worth the sending you. A Book II. Familiar Letters. 497 A Henrique octavo, Rey de Ingalatierra. Mas de est a losafria Cubre, Henrique, tu valor, De una Muger el amor, Y de un Error la porfia ; Como cupo en tu grandeza, Dezidme enganado Ingles, Querer una muger a los pies, Ser de la yglesia cabesa ? Pros'd thus in English, for I had no time to put it on feet : O Henry, more than this cold Pavement covers thy worth, the love of a Woman and pertinacy of Error ; how could it subsist with thy Greatness, tell me, O cozen'd Englishman, to cast thyself at a Woman's feet, and yet to be Head of the Church ? That upon Q. Elizabeth was this : De Isahela, Reyna de Ingalatierra. Aqui yaze lesabel, Aquila nueva Athalia, Del oro Antartico Harpia, Del mar incendio cruel : Aqui el ingenio, mas dino De loor que ha tenido el suelo, Si para llegar el cielo No huuiera errado el camino. Here lies Jezabel, here lies the new Athalia, the Harpy of the Western Gold, the cruel Firebrand of the Sea : Here lies a Wit the most worthy of fame which the Earth had, if to arrive to Heaven she had not mist her way. You cannot blame the Spaniard to be satyrical against Q. Elizabeth; for he never speaks of hef, but he fetcheth a shrink in the shoulder. Since I have begun, I will go on with as witty an Anagram as I have heard or read, which a Gentleman lately made upon his own name Tomas, and a 2 I Nun 49^ Familiar Letters. Book II. Nun called Maria, for she was his devota: The occasion was, that going one evening to discourse with her at the grate, he wrung her by the hand, and join'd both their names in this Anagram, To Maria mas, I would take more : I know I shall not need to expound it to you. Hereunto I will add a strong and deep-fetch'd character, as I think you will confess when you have read it, that one made in this Court of a Courtesan : Eres puta tan artera Qu'en el vientre de tu madre, Tu tuuistes de manera Que te cavalgue el padre. To this I will join that which was made of de Vaca, hus- band to Jusepe de Faca, the famous Comedian, who came upon the Stage with a cloke lin'd with black plush, and a great Chain about his neck ; whereupon the Duke of Medina broke into these witty lines : Con iant felpa en la Capa Y tanta cadena de oro, El marido de la Vaca Qice puede ser sifio toro. The conclusion of this rambling Letter shall be a Rhyme of certain hard throaty words which I was taught lately, and they are accounted the difficultest in all the whole CastiUan Language; insomuch that he who is able to pronounce them is accounted Biien Romancista, a good speaker of Spanish : Aheja y oueja y piedra que raleia, pendola Iras oreja, y lugar en la ygreia, dessea a sii liijo la vieja : A Bee and a Sheep, a Mill, a Jewel in the Ear, and a place in the Church, the old Woman desires her Son. No more now, but that I am, and will ever be, my noble Captain, in the front of — Your most affectionate Servitors, J. H. Madrid, i Aug. 1622. Lxxir. Book II. Familiar Letters. 499 LXXII. To Sir Tho. Luke, Knight. Sir, HAD you traversed all the world over, 'specially those large Continents and Christian Countries which you have so exactly surveyed, and whence you have brought over with you such useful Observations and Languages, you could not have lighted upon a choicer piece of Woman-kind for your Wife ; the Earth could not have afforded a Lady, that by her discretion and sweetness could better quadrate with your dispositions. As I heartily congratulate your happi- ness in this particular, so I would desire you to know, that I did no ill offices towards the advancement of the work, upon occasion of some discourse with my Lord George of Rutland not long before at Hamhledon. My thoughts are now puzzled about my voyage to the Baltic Sea upon the King's service, otherwise I would have ventur'd upon an Epithalamium; for there is matter rich enough to work upon : And now that you had made an end of wooing, I could wish you had made an end of wrang- ling, I mean of lawing, 'specially with your Mother, who hath such resolution where she once takes. Law is not only a pick-purse, but a Purgatory ; you know the saying they have in France, Les plaideurs sont les oyseaux, le palais le Champ, les Juges les rets, les ^dvocats les Bats, les pro- cureurs les souris del estat : The poor Clients are the Birds, IVestminster-hall the Field, the Judge the Net, the Lawyers the Rats, the Attornies the Mice of the Commonwealth. I believe this saying was spoken by an angry Client ; for my part, I like his resolution who said he would never use Lawyer nor Physician but upon urgent necessity. T will conclude with this rhyme: Fouvre playdeur, J" ay gran pitie de ta doleur. Your most affectionate Servitor, J. H. Westin., I May 1629. Lxxiir. 500 Familiar Letters. Book II. LXXIII. To Mr. R. K. Dear Sir, YOU and I are upon a journey, tho' bound for several places, I for Hamlnirgh, you for your last home, as I understand by Dr. Baskervil, who tells me, much to my grief, that this hectical disease will not suffer you to be long among us. I know by some experiments which I have had of you, you have such a noble Soul within you, that will not be daunted by those natural apprehensions which Death doth usually carry along with it among vulgar spirits. I do not think that you fear Death as much now, tho' it be to some {(f)o^ep(x>v <^o^epu>rarov), as you did to go into the dark when you were a child ; you have had a fair time to prepare yourself. God give you a boon voyage to the Haven you are bound for (which I doubt not will be Heaven), and me the grace to follow, when I have pass'd the boisterous Sea and swelling Billows of this tumultuary Life, wherein I have already shot divers dangerous gulfs, pass'd o'er some quick- sands, rocks, and sundry ill-favour'd reaches, while others sail in the sleeve of fortune. You and I have eaten a great deal of salt together, and spent much oil in the communica- tion of our studies by literal correspondence, and otherwise, both in verse and prose; therefore I will take my last leave of you now in these few stanzas : 1. Weak crazy Mortal, why dost fear To leave this earthly Hemisphere ? Where all delights away do pass, Like thy effigies in a Glass. Each thing be?ieath t/ie Moon is frail and fickle. Death sweeps away what Time cuts with his Sickle 2. This Life at best is hut afi Lnn, And tve the Passengers, 7t.< herein The cloth is laid to some before They peep out of dame Nature's door, And Book II. Familiar Letters. 501 And warm Lodgings left: Others there are, Must trudge to find a Room^ and shift for Fare. 3. This Life's at longest but one Day ; Lie who in Youth posts hence away. Leaves us i' tK Morn / LLe who hath run LLis race till Manhood, parts at Noon : And who at severity odd forsakes this Light, LLe may be said to take his leave at Night. 4. One past makes up the Prince and Peasant, Thd one eat Roots, the other Pheasant, They fiothing differ in the stuff, But both extinguish like a smff: Why then, fond Man, should it thy Soul dismay, To sally out of these gross walls of clay 1 And now, my dear Friend, adieu, and live eternally in that world of endless Bliss, where you shall have knowledge as well as all things else commensurate to your desires, where you shall clearly see the real Causes, and perfect Truth of what we argue with that incertitude, and beat our brains about here below : Yet tho' you be gone hence, you shall never die in the memory of — Your J. H. Westm., 15 Aug. 1630. LXXIV. To Sir R. Gr., Knight and Bar. Noble Sir, I HAD yours upon Maundy-Thursday late; and the reason that suspended my Answer till now was, that the season engaged me to sequester my thoughts from my wonted negotiations, to contemplate the great work of Man*s Redemption, so great, that were it cast in counter- balance with his Creation, it would out-poyze it: For I summoned all my intellectuals to meditate upon those Passions, upon those Pangs, upon that despicable and most dolorous Death, upon that Cross whereon my Saviour suffer'd, which was the first Christian Altar that ever was j and 502 Familiar Letters. Book II. and I doubt that he will never have benefit of the Sacrifice, who hates the harmless remembrance of the Altar whereon it was offer'd. I applied my Memory to fasten upon't, my Understanding to comprehend it, my Will to embrace it. From these three Faculties, methought I found, by the mediation of the Fancy, some beams of Love gently gliding down from the head to the heart, and inflaming all my Affections. If the human Soul had far more powers than the Philosophers afford her, if she had as many Faculties within the head as there be hairs without, the speculation of this Mystery would find work enough for them all. Truly the more I scrue up my spirits to reach it, the more I am swallowed in a gulf of admiration, and of a thousand imperfect notions ; which makes me ever and anon to quarrel with my Soul that she cannot lay hold on her Saviour, much more my Heart, that my purest Affections cannot hug him as much as I would. They have a custom beyond the Seas (and I could wish it were the worst custom they had) that during the Passion- week, divers of their greatest Princes and Ladies will betake themselves to some Convent or reclus'd House, to wean themselves from all worldly incumbrances, and converse only with Heaven, with performance of some kind of penances all the week long. A worthy Gentleman that came lately from Italy told me that the Count of Byron, now Mareschal of France, having been long persecuted by Cardinal Richelieu, put himself so into a Monastery, and the next day news was brought him of the Cardinal's death; which I believe made him spend the rest of the week with the more devotion in that way. France brags that our Saviour had his face turn'd towards her when he was upon the Cross ; there is more cause to think that it was towards this Island, in regard the Rays of Christianity first reverberated upon her, her King being Christian 400 years before him of France (as all Historians concur), not- withstanding that he arrogates to himself the title of the first Son of the Church. Let Book II. Familiar Letters. 503 Let this serve for part of my Apology. The day follow- ing my Saviour being in the grave, I had no list to look much abroad, but continued my retiredness: There was another reason also why, because I intended to take the holy Sacrament the Sunday ensuing ; which is an act of the greatest consolation, and consequence, that possibly a Christian can be capable of: It imports him so much, that he is made or marr'd by it; it tends to his damnation or salvation, to help him up to Heaven, or tumble him down headlong to Hell. Therefore it behoves a Man to prepare and recollect himself; to winnow his thoughts from the chaff and tares of the world before-hand. This then took up a good part of that day, to provide myself a wedding-garment, that I might be a fit guest at so precious a Banquet, so precious, that Manna and Angels' food are but coarse viands in comparison of it. I hope that this Excuse will be of such validity, that it may procure my pardon for not corresponding with you this last week. I am now as freely as formerly — Your most ready and humble Servitor, J. H. Fieet, 30 Apr. 1647. LXXV. To Mr. R. Howard. Sir, THERE is a saying that carrieth with it a great deal of caution; From him whom I trust, God defend me; for from him whom I trust not, I will defend myself There be sundry sorts of trusts, but that of a secret is one of the greatest: I trusted T. P. with a weighty one, conjuring him that it should not take air and go abroad ; which was not done according to the rules and religion of Friendship, but it went out of him the very next day. Tho* the inconveni- ence may be mine, yet the reproach is his; nor would I exchange my Damage for his Disgrace. I would wish you take heed of him, for he is such as the Comic Poet speaks of, plenus rimarum, he is full of Chinks, he can hold nothing : You 504 Familiar Letters. Book II. You know a secret is too much for one, too little for three, and enough for two ; but Tom must be none of those two, unless there were a trick to sodder up his mouth : If he had committed a secret to me, and enjoin'd me silence, and I had promis'd it, tho' I had been shut up in Perillus^ brazen Bull, I should not have bellowed it out. T find it now true, That he who discovers his secrets to another, sells him his Liberty, and becomes his Slave : Well, I shall be warier here- after, and learn more wit. \i\ the interim, the best satis- faction I can give myself is to expunge him quite ex alio amicorum, to raze him out of the catalogue of my Friends (tho' I cannot of my Acquaintance) , where your Name is inserted in great golden Characters. I will endeavour to lose the memory of him, and that my thoughts may never run more upon the fashion of his face, which you know he hath no cause to brag of; I hate such blateroons: Odi illos ceu claustra Erebi I thought good to give you this little mot of advice, be- cause the Times are ticklish, of committing secrets to any, tho' not to — Your most affectionate Friend to serve you, J. H. Fleet, 14 Feb. 1647. LXXVI. To my Honourable Friend^ Mr. E. P., at Paris. Sir, LET me never sally hence from among these disconsolate walls, if the literal correspondence you please to hold so punctually with me be not one of the greatest solaces I have had in this sad condition ; for I find so much salt, such endearments and flourishes, such a gallantry and neatness in your lines, that you may give the law of Lettering to all the world. I had this week a Twin of yours, of the loth and 15th current; I am sorry to hear of your achaques, and so often indisposition there; it may be very well (as you say) that the Air of that dirty Town doth not agree with you, Book II. Familiar Letters. 505 you, because you speak Spanish, which Language you know is us'd to be breath'd out under a clearer clime ; I am sure it agrees not with the sweet breezes of Peace, for 'tis you there that would keep poor Christendom in perpetual whirl- winds of Wars ; but T fear, that while France sets all wheels a-going, and stirs all the Cacodcsmons of Hell to pull down the House of Austria, she may chance at last to pull it upon her own head. I am sorry to understand what they write from Venice this week, that there is a discovery made in Italy, how France had a hand to bring in the Turk, to invade the Territories of St. Mark, and puzzle the Peace of Italy. I want faith to believe it yet, nor can I entertain in my breast any such conceit of the most Christian King and Jirst Son of the Church, as he terms himself: Yet I pray in your next to pull this thorn out of my thoughts, and tell me whether one may give any credit to this report. We are now Scot-free, as touching the Northern Army; for our dear Brethren have truss'd up their Baggage, and put the Tweed 'twixt us and them once again : Dear indeed, for they have cost us, first and last, above nineteen hundred thousand pounds Sterling, which amounts to near eight Millions of Crowns with you there. Yet if reports be true, they left behind them more than they lost, if you go to number of Men; which will be a brave race of Mestizos hereafter, who may chance meet their Fathers in the Field, and kill them unwittingly ; he will be a wise Child that knows his right Father. Here we are like to have four and twenty Seas emptied shortly, and some do hope to find abundance of Treasure in the bottom of them, as no doubt they will; but many doubt that it will prove but aurum Tolosanum to the finders. God grant that from Aereans we turn not to be Ariansx The Earl of Strafford was ac- counted by his very Enemies to have an extraordinary Talent of judgment and parts (tho' they say he wanted moderation), and one of the prime Precepts he left his Son upon the Scaffold was, that he should not meddle with Church-lands, for they would prove a Canker to his Estate. Here 5o6 Familiar Letters. Book II. Here are started up some great knowing Men lately, that can shew the very track by which our Saviour went to Hell ; they will tell you precisely whose Names are written in the Book of Life, whose not. God deliver us from spiritual Pride, which of all sorts is the most dangerous. Here are also notable Star-gazers, who obtrude on the world such confident bold Predictions, and are so familiar with heavenly Bodies, that Ptolemy and Tycho Brake were Ninnies to them. We have likewise multitudes of Witches among us, for in Essex and Suffolk there were above two hundred indicted within these two years, and above the one half of them executed : More, I may well say, than ever this Island bred since the Creation, I speak it with horror. God guard us from the Devil, for I think he was never so busy upon any part of the Earth that was enlightned with the beams of Christianity ; nor do I wonder at it, for there's never a Cross left to fright him away. Edi?il)urgh, I hear, is fallen into a relapse of the Plague; the last they had rag'd so violently, that the fortieth Man or Woman lives not of those that dwelt there four years since, but it is all peopled with new faces. Do?i and Hans, I hear, are abso- lutely accorded ; nor do I believe that all the Artificers of Policy that you use there can hinder the Peace, tho' they may puzzle it for a while: If it be so, the People which button their doublets upward will be better able to deal with you there. Much notice is taken that you go on there too fast in your Acquests ; and now that the Eagle's wings are pretty well clipp'd, 'tis time to look that your Flower-de-luce grow not too rank, and spread too wide. Whereas you desire to know how it fares with your Master, I must tell you, that, like the glorious Sun, he is still in his own Orb, tho' clouded for a time that he cannot shew the beams of Majesty with that lustre he was wont to do : Never did Cavalier woo fair Lady as he woos the Parliament to a Peace; 'tis much the Head should so stoop to the Members. Farewell, my noble Friend, cheer up, and reserve yourself for Book II. Familiar Letters. 507 for better days ; take our royal Master for your Pattern, who for his longanimity, patience, courage, and constancy is admir'd of all the world, and in a passive way of forti- tude hath out-gone all the nine Worthies. If the Cedar be so weather-beaten, we poor Shrubs must not murmur to bear part of the storm. I have had my share, and I know you want not yours: The Stars may change their Aspects, and we may live to see the Sun again in his full Meridian. In the interim come what will, I am — Entirely yours, J. H. F/eef, 3 Fed. 1646. LXXVII. To Sir K. D., at Rome. Sir, THO' you know well that in the carriage and course of my rambling life I had occasion to be, as the Dutch- man saith, a Landloper, and to see much of the world abroad, yetmethinks I have travell'd more since I have been immur'd and martyr'd 'twixt these walls than ever I did before; for I have travelPd the Isle of Man, I mean this little World, which I have carried about me and within me so many years: For as the wisest of Pagan Philosophers said, that the greatest Learning was the knowledge of one's self, to be his own Geometrician ; if one do so, he need not gad abroad to see Fashions, he shall find enough at home, he shall hourly meet with new fancies, new humours, new passions within doors. This travelling o'er of one's self is one of the paths that leads a Man to Paradise : It is true, that 'tis a dirty and dangerous one, for it is thick set with extravagant Desires, irregular Affections, and Concupiscences, which are but odd Comrades, and oftentimes do lie in Ambush to cut our Throats: There are also some melancholy companions in the way, v/hich are our Thoughts, but they turn many times to be good Fellows, and the best company; which . makes 5o8 F^AMiLiAR Letters. Book II. makes me, that among these disconsolate walls I am never less alone than when I am alone ; I am oft-times sole, but seldom solitary. Some there are who are over-pestered with these companions, and have too much mind for their bodies; but I am none of those. There have been (since you shook Hands with 'England) many strange Things happen'd here, which Posterity must have a strong Faith to believe ; but for my part, I wonder not at anything, I have seen such monstrous Things. You know there is nothing that can be casual, there is no success, good or bad, but is contingent to Man sometimes or other ; nor are there any Contingencies, present or future, but they have their parallels from time past: For the great Wheel of Fortune, upon whose Rim (as the twelve Signs upon the Zodiack) all worldly Chances are emboss'd, turns round perpetually; and the Spokes of that Wheel, which point at all human Actions, return exactly to the same place after such a time of Revolution ; Which makes me little marvel at any of the strange Traverses of these distracted Times, in regard there hath been the like, or such like formerly. If the Liturgy is now suppress'd, the Missal and the Roman Breviary was us'd so a hundred years since : If Crosses, Churches, Organs, and Fonts are now battered down, I little wonder at it; for Chapels, Mo?iasteries, Hermi- taries. Nunneries, and other religious Houses were us'd so in the time of old King Henry : If Bishops and Deans are now in danger to be demolished, I little wonder at it, for Abbots, Priors, and the Pope himself had that fortune here, an age since. That our King is reduc'd to this pass, I do not wonder much at it; for the first time I traveled France, Lewis XIII. (afterwards a most triumphant King as ever that Country had) in a dangerous civil War was brought to such straits; for he was brought to dispense with part of his Coronation Oath, to remove from his Court of Justice, from the Council-Table, from his very Bed-chamber, his greatest Favourites : He was driven to be content to pay the Expense of the War, to reward those that took Arms against Book II. Familiar Letters. 509 against him, and publish a Declaration that the ground of their quarrel was good ; which was the same in effect with ours, VIZ., a discontinuance of the Assembly of the three Estates, and that Spanish Counsels did predominate in Yrance. You know better than I, that all Events, good or bad, come from the all-disposing high Deity of Heaven : If good, he produceth them; if lad, he permits them. He is the Pilot that sits at the stern, and steers the great Vessel of the World ; and we must not presume to direct him in his course, for he understands the use of the Compass better than we. He commands also the Winds and the Weather, and after a storm he never fails to send us a calm, and to recompense ill Times with better, if we can live to see them ; which I pray you may do, whatsoever becomes of — Your still most faithful humble Servitor, J. H. Fleet, 3 Mar. 1646. Lxxvni. To Sir K. D., at his House in St. Martin's Lane. Sir, THAT Poem which you pleased to approve of so highly in Manuscript is now manumitted, and made free denizen of the World : It hath gone from my Study to the Stall, from the Pen to the Press, and I send one of the maiden Copies herewith to attend you. 'Twas your Judg- ment, which all the world holds to be sound and sterling, induced me hereunto ; therefore, if there be any, you are to bear your part in the blame. — Your most entirely devoted Servitor, J, H. Holborn, iJan. 1641. Advertisement Advertisement to the First Edition of this Book. /I MONG other Reasons ivhich 7>iake the English Latiguage of •^^ so small extent, and put strangers out of conceit to learn it, one is, That zve do not pronounce as we write ; which proceeds fro7n divers superfluous Letters that occur in many of our Words, which adds to the difficulty of the Language. Therefore the Author hath taken pains to retrench such redundant unnecessary Letters in this Work {thd the Printer hath not been so careful as he should have been) as among multitudes of other words may appear in these few, done, some, come : Which thd we, to whojn the speech is con- natural, pronounce as monosyllables, yet when strangers come to read them, they are apt to make them dissyllables, as do-ne, so-me, co-me ; therefore such an e is superfluous. Moreover, those words that have the hatin for their original, the Author prefers that Orthography rather than the French, whereby divers letters are spar'd, as Physic, Logic, Afric, not Physique, Logique, Afrique ; Favor, Honor, Labor, not Favour, Honour, Labour, and very many more; as also he omits the Dutch k in most words: Here you shall read peeple, not pe-ople, tresure, not treasure, toung, not tongue, 6^^. Parlement, not ParHament, busines, witnes, sicknes, not business, witness, sickness ; star, war, far, not starre, warre, farre, and multitudes of such words, wherein the two last Letters may well be spar'd. Here you shall also read pity, piety, witty, not piti-e, pieti-e, witti-e, as strangers at first sight pronounce them, and abundance of such like words. The new Academy of Wits call'd I'Academie de beaux esprits, which the late Carditial RichUeu fowided in Paris, is now in hand to reform the French Language in this particular, and to weed it of all superfluous Letters ; which makes the Tongue differ so much from the Pen, that they have expos'd themselves to this contumelious Proverb, The Frenchman doth neither pronounce as he writes, nor speak as he thinks, nor sing as he pricks. Aristotle hath a topic Axiom, that Frustra fit per plura, quod fieri potest per pauciora : W lien fewer may serve the turn, more is in vain. And as this rule holds in all thifigs else, so it may be very well observed in Orthography. Familiar Familiar Letters, Of a fresher Date. BOOK III. I. To the Rt. Hon. Edward E. q/" Dorset {Lord Chamberlain of His Majesty's Household, &c.), at Knowles. My Lord, JAVING so advantageous a hand as Doctor S. Turner, I am bold to send your Lordship a new Tract of French Philosophy, call'd L' usage de Passions, which is cried up to be a choice piece. It is a moral Discourse of the right use of the Vassions, the Conduct whereof, as it is the principal Em- ployment of Virtue, so the Conquest of them is the difficultest part of Valour: To know one's self is much, but to conquer one's self is more. We need not pick quarrels and seek enemies without doors, we have too many Inmates at home to exercise our Prowess upon ; and there is no Man, let him have his humours never so well balanc'd, and in subjection to him, but like MuscoviaW'xwes, they will oftentimes insult, unless they be check'd : Yet we should make them our Servants, not our Slaves. Touching the 512 Familiar Letters. Book III. the occurrences of the Times, since the King was snatch'd away from the Parliament ; the Army, they say, use him with more civility and freedom ; but for the main work of restoring him, he is yet, as one may say, but tantaliz'd, being brought often within the sight of London, and so off again. There are hopes that something will be done to his advantage speedily ; because the Gregarian Soldiers and gross of the Army is well affected to him, tho' some of the chiefest Commanders be still averse. For foreign News, they say St. Mark bears up stoutly against Mahomet both by Land and Sea : In Dalmatia he hath of late shaken him by the Turban ill-fa vouredly : I could heartily wish that our Army here were there to help the Republic, and combat the common Enemy, for then one might be sure to die in the bed of Honour. The commotions in Sicily are quash'd, but those of Naples increase ; and 'tis like to be a more raging and voracious fire than Fesuviiis, or any of the sulphureous Mountains about her did ever belch out. The Catalan and Portuguez bait the Spaniard on both sides, but the first hath shrewder teeth than the other ; and the French and Hollander find him work in Flanders. And now, my Lord, to take all Nations in a lump, I think God Almighty hath a quarrel lately with all Mankind, and given the reins to the ill Spirit to compass the whole earth ; for within these twelve years there have the strangest Revolu- tions and horridest Things happened not only in Europe, but all the World over, that have befallen mankind, I dare boldly say, since Adam fell, in so short a revolution of time. There is a kind of popular Planet reigns everywhere : I will begin with the hottest parts, with Afric, where the Emperor of Ethiopia (with two of his Sons) was encounter'd and kill'd in open field by the Groom of his Camels and Dromedaries, who have levied an Army out of the dregs of the People against him, and is like to hold that ancient Empire. In Asia the Tartar broke o'er the four-hundred-mil'd Wall, and rush'd into the heart of China, as far as Qiiinzay, and be- leager'd the very Palace of the Emperor, who rather than become Book III. Familiar Letters. 513 become Captive to the base Tartar burnt his Castle, and did make away himself, his thirty Wives and Children. The great Turk hath been lately strangled in the Seraglio, his own house. The Emperor of Muscovia going in a solemn Procession upon the Sabbath-day, the Rabble broke in, knock'd down and cut in pieces divers of his chiefest Coun- sellors, Favourites, and Officers before his face; and dragging their bodies to the Market-place, their heads were chopp'd off, thrown into Vessels of hot Water, and so set upon Poles to burn more bright before the Court-gate. In Naples a common Fruiterer had raised such an Insurrection, that they say above sixty Men have been slain already upon the streets of that City alone. Catalonia and Portugal have quite revolted from Spain. Your Lordship knows what knocks have been ^twixt the Pope and Parma: The Pole and the Cossacks are hard at it, Venice wrestleth with the Turk, and is like to lose her Maidenhead to him, unless other Chris- tian Princes look to it in time. And touching these three Kingdoms, there's none more capable than your Lordship to judge what monstrous Things have happen'd ; so that it seems the whole Earth is off the hinges : And (which is the more wonderful) all these prodigious passages have fallen out in less than the compass of twelve years. But now that all the World is together by the ears, the States of Holland would be quiet : For Advice is come that the Peace is con- cluded, and interchangeably ratify 'd 'twixt them and Spain; but they defer the publishing of it yet, till they have collected all the Contribution-money for the Army. The Spaniard hopes that one day this Peace may tend to his Advantage more than all his Wars have done these fourscore years, relying upon the old Prophecy, Marte triumphabis, Batavia, Va.ce peribis. The King of Denmark hath buried lately his eldest Son Christian, so that he hath now but one living, viz., Frederick, who is Archbishop of Breme, and is shortly to be King Elect. 2 K My 514 Familiar Letters. Book III. My Lord, this Letter runs upon Universals, because I know your Lordship hath a publick great Soul and a spacious Understanding, which comprehends the whole World : So in a due posture of humility I kiss your hands, being, my Lord — Your most obedient and most faithful Servitor, J. H. JFleet, 20 Jan. 1646. n. To Mr. En. P., at Paris. Sir, SINCE we both agreed to truck Intelligence, and that you are contented to barter French for English, I shall be careful to send you hence from time to time the currentest and most staple stuff I can find, with weight and good measure to boot. I know in that more subtile Air of yours Tinsel sometimes passes for Tissue, Venice Beads for Pearl, and Demicasters for Bevers : But I know you have so discerning a judgment, that you will not suffer yourself to be so cheated ; they must rise betimes that can put Tricks upon you, and make you take semblances for realities, pro- babilities for certainties, or spurious for true things. To hold this literal correspondence, I desire but the parings of your time, that you may have something to do, when you have nothing else to do, while I make a business of it to be punctual in my answers to you. Let our Letters be as Echoes, let them bound back and make mutual repercus- sions ; I know you that breathe upon the Continent have clearer Echoes there ; witness that in the Tuilleries, specially that at Charenton Bridge, which quavers, and renders the voice ten times when 'tis open weather, and it were a vir- tuous curiosity to try it. For news, the world is here turn'd upside down, and it hath been long a-going so : You know a good while since we have had leather Caps and bever Shoos ; but now the Arms are come to be Legs, for Bishops' Lawn-sleeves are worn for Boot-house tops ; the Waist is come to the Knee, for Book III, Familiar Letters. 515 for the Points that were used to be about the middle are now dangling there. Boots and Shoos are so long-snouted, that one can hardly kneel in God's House, where all Genu- flection and Postures of devotion and decency are quite out of use : The Devil may walk freely up and down the streets of London now, for there is not a Cross to fright him any- where ; and it seems he was never so busy in any Country upon earth, for there have been more Witches arraign'd and executed here, lately, than ever were in this Island since the Creation. I have no more to communicate to you at this time, and this is too much unless it were better. God Almighty send us patience, you in your Banishment, me in my Captivity, and give us Heaven for our last Country, where Desires turn to Fruition, Doubts to Certitudes, and dark Thoughts to clear Contemplations. Truly, my dear Don Antonio, as the times are, I take little contentment to live among the Elements, and (were it my Maker's pleasure) I could will- ingly, had I quit scores with the World, make my last account with Nature, and return this small skin full of Bones to my common Mother. If I chance to do so before you, I love you so entirely well that my Spirit shall visit you, to bring you some tidings from the other World; and if you precede me, I shall expect the like from you, which you may do without affrighting me, for I know your Spirit will be a lonus Genius. So, desiring to know what's become of my Manuscript, I kiss your hands, and rest most pas- sionately— Your most faithful Servitor, J. H. , Fleet, 20 Feb. 1646. III. To Master W. B. Sir, I HAD yours of the last week, and by reason of some sudden encumbrances I could not correspond with you by that Carrier. As for your desire to know the Pedigree and first Rise of those we call Presbyterians, I find that your motion 5i6 Familiar Letters. Book III. motion hath as much of Piety as Curiosity in it ; but I must tell you ^tis a Subject fitter for a Treatise than a Letter, yet I will endeavour to satisfy you in some part. Touching the word Upea^vrepo^, it is as ancient as Christianity itself; and every Churchman compleated in holy Orders was called Presbyter, as being the chiefest name of the Function ; and so 'tis us'd in all Churches both Eastern and Occidental to this day. We by contraction call him Priest, so that all Bishops and Archbishops are Priests, tho' not vice versa. These holy Titles of Bishop and Priest are now grown odious among such poor Sciolists, who scarce know the Hotie's of things, because they savor of Antiquity ; tho' their Minister that oflBciates in their Church be the same thing as Priest, and their Superintendent the same thing as Bishop: But because they are lovers of novelties, they change old Greek words for new Latin ones. The first broacher of the Presbyterian Religion, and who made it differ from that of Rome and Luther, was Calvin; who being once banish'd Geneva, was revok'd, at which time he no less petulantly than profanely apply'd to himself that Text of the holy Prophet which was meant of Christ, The Stone which the Builders refused, is made the head-stone of the Corner, &c. Thus Geneva Lake swallow'd up the Episcopal Sea, and Church-Lands were made secular, which was the white they levell'd at. This Geneva Bird flew thence to France, and hatch'd the Huguejiots, which make about the tenth part of that People : It took wing also to Bohemia and Germany high and low, as the Palatinate, the Land of Hesse, and the Confederate Provinces of the States of Holland, whence it took flight to Scotland and England, It took first footing in Scotland when K. James was a child in his Cradle; but when he came to understand himself, and was manumitted from Buchanan, he grew cold in it ; and being come to England, he utterly disclaimed it, terming it, in a public Speech of his to the Parliament, a Sect rather than a Reli- gion. To this Sect may be imputed all the Scissures that have happen'd in Christianity, with most of the Wars that have Book III. Familiar Letters. 517 have lacerated poor Europe ever since ; and it may be called the Source of the civil Distractions that now afflict this poor Island. Thus have I endeavour'd to fulfil your desires in part; I shall enlarge myself further when I shall be made happy with your conversation here ; till when, and always, I rest — Your most affectionate to love and serve you, J. H. Fleet, 29 Nov. 1647. IV. To Sir J. S., Knight, at Rouen. Sir, OF all the Blessings that ever dropt down from Heaven upon Man, that of his Redemption may be call'd the Blessing paramount; and of all those Comforts and Exer- cises of Devotion which attend that Blessing, the Eucharist or holy Sacrament may claim the prime place. But as there is Devotion, so there is Danger in't, and that in the highest degree : 'Tis rank poison to some, tho' a most sovereign cor- dial to others, ad modum recipientis, as the Schoolmen say, whether they take panem Dominum, as the Roman Catholic, or panem Domini, as the Reformed Churches, The Bee and the Spider suck honey and poison out of one Flower. This, Sir, you have divinely exprest in the Poem you pleas'd to send me upon this Subject: And whereas you seem to woo my Muse to such a Task, something you may see she hath done, in pure obedience only to your commands. Upon the Holy Sacrament. I. Ifat'I holy Sacrament ! . The World's great Wonderment, Mysterious Banquet much more rare Than Manna, or the Angels' fare ; Each Crum, tho' Sinners on thee feed, Doth Cleopatra's Pearl exceed. Oh 5i8 Familiar Letters. Book III. Oh hcno my Soul doth hunger, thirst, and pine After these Catcs so precious, so divine ! IL She need not bring her stool As some unbidden fool ; The Master of this heavenly Feast Invites and 7voos her for his Guest : Tho' deaf and la?ne, forlorn afid blind. Yet welcome here she's sure to find. So that she bring a Vest?nent for the day, And her old tatter d rags throiu quite away. III. This is Bethesda's Fool, That can both cleanse and cool Foor leprous and diseased Souls, An Angel here keeps and controuls. Descending gently fro7Ji the Heavens above, To stir the waters ; may he also tnove My Mind, and rocky Heart so strike and rend, That tears 7nay thence gush out with them to blend. This Morning-fancy drew on another towards the Evening, as followeth: As to the Fole the Lilly bends In a Sea-compass, atid still tends By a magnetic Afystery, Unto the Arctic poirit in Sky, Whereby the wandering Filotecr His course in gloomy nights doth steer ; So the small Needle of my Heart Moves to her Maker, who doth dart Atoms of Loz'e, and so attracts All 7ny Affections, which like Sparks Fly up, and guide my Soul by this To the true centre of her Bliss. As one Taper lightneth another, so were my spirits en- lightned Book III. Familiar Letters. 519 lightned and heated by your late Meditations in this kind ; and well fare your Soul with all her faculties for them : I find you have a great care of her, and of the main chance, Vrce quo quisquilicB ccetera. You shall hear further from me within a few days ; in the interim be pleas'd to reserve still in your Thoughts some little room for — Your most entirely affectionate Servitor, J. H. Meef, 10 of Dec. 1647. \^ V. To Mr. T. W., at P. Castle. My precious Tom, HE is the happy man who can square his mind to his means, and fit his fancy to his fortune : He who hath a competency to live in the port of a Gentleman, and as he is free from being a Head- Constable, so he cares not for being a Justice of Peace or Sheriff; he who is before-hand with the world, and when he comes to London can whet his knife at the Counter-gate, and needs not trudge either to a Lawyer's study or Scrivener's shop, to pay fee or squeeze wax. 'Tis Conceit chiefly that gives contentment; and he is happy who thinks himself so in any condition, tho' he have not enough to keep the Wolf from the door. Opinion is that great Lady which sways the World ; and according to the impression she makes in the mind, renders one con- tented or discontented. Now touching Opinion, so various are the intellectuals of human Creatures, that one can hardly find out two who jump pat in one: Witness that Monster in Scotland in James the Fourth's reign, with two heads one opposite to the other ; and having but one bulk of Body thro'out, these two heads would often fall into Altercations pro and con one with the other, and seldom were they of one opinion, but they would knock one against the other in eager disputes; which shews that the Judgment is seated in the animal parts, not in the vital which are lodg'd in the Heart. We 520 Familiar Letters. Book III. We are still in a turbulent sea of distractions, nor as far as I see is there yet any sight of shore. Mr. T. M. hath had a great loss at Sea lately, which I fear will light heavily upon him : When I consider his case, I may sav, that as the Philosopher made a question whether the Mariner be to be rank'd among the number of the living or dead (being but four inches distant from drowning, only the thickness of a plank), so 'tis a doubt whether the Merchajit Adventurer be to be numbred 'twixt the rick or the poor, his estate being in the mercy of that devouring element the Sea, which hath so good a stomach that he seldom casts up what he hath once swallowed. This City hath bred of late years Men of monstrous strange opinions, that, as all other rich places besides, she may be compar'd to a fat Cheese which is most subject to engender Maggots. God amend all, and me first, who am — Yours most faithfully to serve you, J. H. Fieety this St. Tho. Day. VI. To Mr. William Blois. My worthy esteemed Nephew, I RECEIVED those rich nuptial favours you appointed me for Bands and Hat, which I wear with very much con- tentment and respect, most heartily wishing that this late double condition may multiply new blessings upon you, that it may usher in fair and golden days, according to the colour and substance of your bridal Riband; that those days may be perfum'd with delight and pleasure, as the rich scented Gloves I wear for your sake. May such Benedictions attend you both, as the Epithalamiums of Stella in Statins, and Julia in Catullus, speak of. I hope also to be marry'd shortly to a Lady whom I have woo'd above these five years, but I have found her coy and dainty hitherto ; yet I am now like to get her good-will in part, I mean the Lady Liberty. When you see my N. Brownrigg, I pray tell him that I did not think Suffolk Waters had such a Lethean Quality in them Book III. Familiar Letters. 521 them as to cause such an Amnestia in him of his Friends here upon the Thames, among whom for Reality and Serious- ness I may match among the foremost; but I impute it to some new Task that his Muse might haply impose upon him, which hath engross'd all his Speculations ; I pray present my cordial kind respects unto him. So, praying that a thousand Blessings may attend this Confarreation, I rest, my dear Nephew — Yours most affec- tionately to love and serve you, J. H. Fleet, 20 March 1647. VII. To Henry Hopkins, Esq. Sir, TO usher in again old Janus, I send you a Parcel of Indian Perfume which the Spaniard calls the Holy Herb, in regard of the various Virtues it hath, but we call it Tobacco ; I will not say it grew under the King of Spain's Window, but I am told it was gather'd near his Gold-Mines of Potosi (where they report that in some Places there is more of that Ore than Earth), therefore it must needs be pre- cious Stuff: If moderately and seasonably taken (as I find you always do), 'tis good for many Things ; it helps Digestion taken a while after Meat, it makes one void Rheum, break wind, and keeps the Body open : A Leaf or two being steeped o'er-night in a little White-wine is a Vomit that never fails in its Operation : It is a good Companion to one that con- verseth with dead Men ; for if one hath been poring long upon a Book, or is toil'd with the Pen, and stupified with Study, it quickeneth him, and dispels those Clouds that usually o'erset the Brain. The Smoke of it is one of the wholesomest Scents that is, against all contagious Airs, for it o'er-masters all other Smells, as K. James, they say, found true, when being once a-hunting, a Shower of Rain drove him into a Pig-sty for Shelter, where he caus'd a Pipe-full to be taken on purpose: It cannot endure a Spider or a Flea, 522 Familiar Letters. Book III, Flea, with such-like Vermin, and if your Hawk be troubled with any such, being blown into his Feathers, it frees him : It is good to fortify and preserve the Sight, the Smoke being let in round about the Balls of the Eyes once a-week, and frees them from all Rheums, driving them back by way of Repercussion ; being taken backward 'tis excellent good against the Cholique, and taken into the Stomach, ^twill heat and cleanse it ; for I could instance in a great Lord (my Lord of Sunderland^ President of York), who told me, that he taking it downward into his Stomach, it made him cast up an Imposthume, Bag and all, which had been a long Time engendring out of a Bruise he had received at Football, and so preserved his Life for many Years. Now to descend from the Substance of the Smoke to the Ashes, 'tis well known the medicinal Virtues thereof are very many; but they are so common, that I will spare the inserting of them here: But if one would try a petty Conclusion how much Smoke there is in a Pound of Tobacco, the Ashes will tell him : for let a Pound be exactly weigh'd, and the Ashes kept charily and weigh'd afterwards, what wants of a Pound weight in the Ashes cannot be deny'd to have been Smoke, which evaporated into Air. I have been told that Sir Walter Raw- leigh won a Wager of Queen Elizahetk upon this Nicety. The Spaniards and Irish take it most in Powder or Smutchin, and it mightily refreshes the Brain, and I be- lieve there's as much taken this Way in Ireland as there is in Pipes in England; one shall commonly see the Serving- maid upon the Washing-block, and the Swain upon the Plough-share, when they are tir'd with Labour, take out their Boxes of Smutchin and draw it into their Nostrils with a Quill, and it will beget new Spirits in them with a fresh Vigour to fall to their Work again. In Barhary and other Parts of y4fric, 'tis wonderful what a small Pill of Tobacco will do ; for those who use to ride post thro' the sandy Desarts, where they meet not with anything that's potable or edible, sometimes three Days together, they use to carry small Balls or Pills of Tobacco, which being put under the Tongue, it affords Book III. Familiar Letters. 523 affords them a perpetual Moisture and takes off the Edge of the Appetite for some Days. If you desire to read with Pleasure all the Virtues of this modern Herb, you must read Dr. Thoruss Pcetologia, an accurate Piece couch'd in a strenuous heroic Verse, full of Matter, and continuing its Strength from first to last; insomuch, that for the Bigness it may be compar'd to any Piece of Antiquity, and, in my Opinion, is beyond /3(OTpaKOfivofx,a)(^ia or yaXeco/jivofia'^ui. So I conclude these rambling Notions, presuming you will accept this small Argument of my great Respects to you : If you want Paper to light your Pipe, this Letter may serve the Turn ; and if it be true what the Poets frequently sing, that j^ffection is Fire, you shall need no other than the clear Flames of the Donor's Love to make Ignition, which is comprehended in this Distich : Ignis Amor si fit, Tobaccum accendere nostrum, Nulla petenda tibi fax nisi Dantis Amor. 1/ Love be Fire, fo light this Indian Weed, The Donor's Love of Fire may stand instead. So I wish you, as to myself, a most happy new Year ; may the Beginning be good, the Middle better, and the End best of all. — Your most faithful and truly affectionate Servitor, J.H. Fleet, 1 Jan. 1646. VIIL To the Rt. Hon. my Lord of D. My Lord, THE subject of this Letter may peradventure seem a Paradox to some, but not, I know, to your Lordship, when you have pleased to weigh well the Reasons. Learning is a Thing that hath been much cried up and coveted in all Ages, especially in this last Century of Years, by People of all Sorts, tho' never so mean and mechanical : every Man strains his Fortunes to keep his Children at School ; the Cobler 524 Familiar Letters. Book III. Cobler will clout it till Midnight, the Porter will carry Burdens till his Bones crack again, the Plough-man will pinch both Back and Belly to give his Son Learning ; and I find that this Ambition reigns nowhere so much as in this Island. But under Favour this Word Learning is taken in a narrower Sense among us than among other Nations; we seem to restrain it only to the Book; whereas, indeed, any Artisan whatsoever (if he know the Secret and Mystery of his Trade) may be called a learned Man : A good Mason, a good Shoe- maker, that can manage St. Crispin's Lance handsomely, a skilful Yeoman, a good Shipwright, &c., may be all called learned Men ; and indeed the usefullest sort of learned Men ; for without the two first we might go barefoot, and lie abroad as Beasts, having no other Canopy than the wild Air; and without the two last we might starve for Bread, have no Commerce with other Nations, or ever be able to tread upon a Conli?ient. These, with such-like dextrous Artisans, may be termed learned Men, and the more behoveful for the Subsistence of a Country, than those Polymathists that stand poring all Day in a Corner upon a Moth-eaten Author, and converse only with dead Men. The Chinese (who are the next Neighbours to the rising Sun on this Side of the Hemisphere, and consequently the acutest) have a whole- some Piece of Policy, That the Son is always of the Father's Trade; and 'tis all the Learning he aims at: which makes them admirable Artisans ; for, besides the Dextrousness and Propensity of the Child, being descended lineally from so many of the same Trade, the Father is more careful to in- struct him, and to discover to him all the Mystery thereof. This general Custom or Law keeps their Heads from run- ning at random after Book-learning, and other Vocations. I have read a Tale of Rob. Grosthead, Bishop of Lincoln, that being come to this Greatness, he had a Brother who was a Husbandman, and expected great matters from him in point of Preferment ; but the Bishop told him that if he wanted Money to mend his Plow or his Cart, or to buy Tacklings for his Horses, with other things belonging to his Husbandry, Book III. Familiar Letters. 525 Husbandry, he should not want what was fitting ; but w'lsKd him to aim no higher, for a Husbandman he found him, and a Husbandman he would leave him. The extravagant Humour of our Country is not to be altogether commended, that all Men should aspire to Book- learning : There is not a simpler Animal, and a more super- fluous Member of State, than a mere Scholar, than only a self-pleasing Student; he is Telluris inutile pondus. The Goths forbore to destroy the Libraries of the Greeks and Italians, because Books should keep them still soft, simple, or too cautious in warlike Affairs. Archimedes, tho' an excellent Engineer, when Syracuse was lost, was found at his Book in his Study, intoxicated with Speculations. Who would not have thought another great learned Philosopher to be a Fool or Frantic, when being in a Bath, he leap'd out naked among the People, and cried, I have found it ! I have found it ! having hit then upon an extraordinary Conclusion in Geometry ? There is a famous Tale of Thomas Aquinas, the Angelical Doctor, and of Bonadventure, the Seraphical Doctor, of whom Alex. Hales (our Countryman and his Master) reports, that it appeared not in him whether Adam had sinned : Both these great Clerks being invited to dinner by the French King, of purpose to observe their Humours, and being brought to the Room where the Table was laid, the first fell a eating of Bread as hard as he could drive; at last breaking out of a brown Study, he cried out. Con- clusum est contra Manichceos. The other fell a-gazing upon the Queen, and the King asking him how he lik'd her, he answer'd. Oh, Sir, if an earthly Queen be so beautiful, what shall we think of the Queen of Heaven ? The latter was the better Courtier of the two. Hence we may infer that your mere Book Men, your deep Clerks, whom we call the only learned Men, are not always the civilest or the best Moral Men, nor is too great a Number of them convenient for any State, leading a soft sedentary Life, especially those who feed their own fancies only upon the public stock. Therefore it were to be wish'd that there reign'd not among the people of 526 Familiar Letters. Book III. of this Land such a general itching after Book- Learning, and I believe so many Free-Schools do rather hurt than good : nor did the Art of Printing much avail the Christian Com- monwealth, but may be said to be well near as fatal as Gunpowder, which came up in the same Age : For, under correction, to this may be partly ascrib'd that spiritual Pride, that variety of Dogmatists, which swarm among us. Add hereunto, that the excessive number of those who converse only with Books, and whose profession consists in them, is such, that one cannot live for another, according to the dignity of the Calling: A Physician cannot live for the Physicians, a Lawyer (civil and common) cannot live for Lawyers, nor a Divine for Divines. Moreover, the Multi- tudes that profess these three best Vocations, 'specially the last, make them of far less esteem. There is an odd opinion among us, that he who is a contemplative Man, a Man who weds himself to his study, and swallows many books, must needs be a profound Scholar, and a great learned Man, tho' in reality he be such a dolt, that he hath neither a retentive faculty to keep what he hath read, nor wit to make any useful Application of it in common discourse; what he draws in lieth upon dead Lees, and never grows fit to be broach'd. Besides, he may want Judgment in the choice of his Authors, and knows not how to turn his hand either in weighing or winnowing the soundest opinions. There are divers who are cried up for great Clerks who want discretion. Others, tho' they wade deep into the causes and knowledge of things, yet they are subject to screw up their wits, and soar so high, that they lose themselves in their own Speculations; for thinking to transcend the ordinary pitch of Reason, they come to involve the common Principles of Philosophy in a Mist; in- stead of illustrating things, they render them more obscure; instead of a plainer and shorter way to the Palace of Know- ledge, they lead us thro' briery, odd uncouth paths, and so fall into the fallacy call'd notum per ignotius. Some have the hap to be term'd learned Men, tho' they have gathered up but the scraps of Knowledge here and there, tho' they be but Book III. Familiar Letters. 527 but smatterers, and mere sciolists, scarce knowing the Hoties of things ; yet, like empty casks, if they can make a Sound, and have a Gift to vent with Confidence what they have suck'd in, they are accounted great Scholars. Among all book-learned Men, except the Divine, to whom all learned Men should be Lacqueys, the Philosopher who hath waded thro' all the Mathematics, who hath dived into the secrets of the elementary World, and converseth also with celestial Bodies, may be term'd a learned Man : The critical Historian and Antiquary may be called also a learned Man, who hath conversed with our Forefathers, and observ'd the carriage and contingencies of matters pass'd, whence he draws in- stances and cautions for the benefit of the Times he lives in : The Civilian may be calPd likewise a learned Man, if the revolving of huge Volumes may entitle one so ; but touching the Authors of the Common Law, which is peculiar only to this Meridian, they may he all carried in a Wheel-harrow, as my Countryman Dr. Gwyn told Judge Finch : The Physician must needs be a learned Man, for he knows himself inward and outward, being well vers'd in jiutology, in that Lesson Nosce Teipsum ; and as Adrian VI. said, he is very necessary to a populous Country, for were it not for the Physician, Men would live so long and grow so thick, that one could not live for the other ; and he makes the Earth cover all his faults. But what Dr. Gwyn said of the common Law-books, and Pope Adrian of the Physician, was spoken, I conceive, in merriment; for my part, I honour those two worthy Profes- sions in a high degree. Lastly, a Polyglot, or good Linguist, may be also term'd a useful learned Man, 'specially if vers'd in School-Languages. My Lord, I know none of this Age more capable to sit in the Chair, and censure what is true Learning and what not, than yourself: Therefore in speaking of this subject to your Lordship, I fear to have committed the same Error as Phormio did in discoursing of War before Hanjiihal. No more now, but that I am, my Lord — Your most humble and obedient Servant, J. H. IX. 528 Familiar Letters. Book III. IX. To Doctor J. D. Sir, I HAVE many sorts of Civilities to thank you for, but amongst the rest, I thank you a thousand times (twice told) for that delightful fit of Society and conference of Notes we had lately in this little Fleet-Cabin of mine upon divers Problems, and upon some which are exploded (and that by those who seem to sway most in the Commonwealth of Learning) for Paradoxes, merely by an implicit faith, without diving at all into the Reasons of the Assertors. And whereas you promised a further expression of yourself by way of a discoursive Letter, what you thought of Coper- nicus's opinion touching the movement of the Earth, which hath so stirr'd all our modern wits ; and whereof Sir J. Broivn pleased to oblige himself to do the like touching the Philosopher's Stone, the Powder of Projection, and potable Gold, provided that I would do the same cowccvmug2i peopled Country, and a species of moving Creatures in the concave of the Moon, which I willingly undertook upon those con- ditions; To acquit myself of this obligation, and to draw on your Performances the sooner, I have adventured to send vou this following Discourse (such as it is) touching the Lunary World. I believe 'tis a Principle, which not many will offer to controvert, that as jintiquity cannot privilege an Error, so Novelty cannot prejudice Truth. Now, Truth hath her de- grees of growing and expanding herself, as all other things have; and as Time begets her, so he doth the obstetricious Office of a Midwife to bring her forth. Many Truths are but Embryos or Problems ; nay, some of them seem to be mere Paradoxes at first. The opinion that there were Anti- podes was exploded when it was first broach'd ; it was held absurd and ridiculous, and the thing itself to be as impossible as it was for Men to go upon their heads, with their heels upwards : Book III. Familiar Letters. 529 upwards: nay, 'twas adjudg'd to be so dangerous a Tenet, that you know well the Bishop's name, who in the primi- tive Church was by sentence of condemnation sent out of this world without a Head, to go to and dwell among his Antipodes, because he first hatch'd and held that opinion. But now our late Navigators, and East-India Mariners, who use to cross the Equator and Tropiques so often, will tell you. That it is as gross a paradox to hold there are no Antipodes, and that the negative is now as absurd as the affirmative seem'd at first. For Man to walk upon the Ocean when the Surges were at the highest, and to make a heavy dull piece of Wood to swim, nay, fly upon the Water, was held as impossible a thing at first, as it is now thought impossible for Man to fly in the Air : Sails were held then as uncouth as if one should attempt to make himself Wings to mount up to Heaven d la volee. Two hundred and odd years ago, he would have been taken for some frantic Fool, that would undertake to batter and blow up a Castle with a few barrels of a small contemptible black Powder. The great Architect of the World hath been observ'd not to throw down all Gifts and Knowledge to Mankind con- fusedly at once ; but in a regular parsimonious method, to dispense them by certain degrees, periods, and progress of time, leaving Man to make industrious researches and in- vestigations after Truth : He left the World to the disputa- tions of Men, as the wisest of Men saith, who in acquisition of natural Truths went from the Hysop to the Cedar. One Day certifieth another, and one Age rectifieth another : The Morrow hath more experience than the precedent Day, and is oft-times able to be his School-master; the Grandchild laughs at some things that were done in his Grandsire's days ; insomuch that hence it may be inferr'd, that natural human Knowledge is not yet mounted to its Meridian and highest point of elevation. I confess it cannot be denied without gross ingratitude, but we are infinitely obliged to our Fore- fathers for the Fundamentals of Sciences ; and as the Herald hath a rule, Mallem cum patrihus quam cumfratrihus errare, 2 L I 530 Familiar Letters. Book III. I had rather err with my Fathers than Brothers ; so it holds in other kinds of Knowledge. But those Times which we term vulgarly the old World, were indeed the Youth or Adolescence of it ; and tho', if respect be had to the par- ticular and personal Acts of Generation, and to the Re- lation of Father and Son, they who fore-liv'd and preceded us may be called our Ancestors, yet if you go to the Age of the World in general, and to the true Length and Longevity of things, we are more properly the older Cosmopolites : In this respect the Cadet may be term'd more ancient than his elder Brother, because the World was older when he enter'd into it. Moreover, besides Truth, Time hath also another Daughter, which is Experience, who holds in her Hands the great Looking-glass of Wisdom and Knowledge. But now to the intended task touching an habitable IVorld^ and a Species of living Creatures in the Orb of the Moon, which may bear some analogy with those of this elementary World: Altho' it be not my purpose to maintain and ab- solutely assert this Problem, yet I will say this, that who- soever crieth it down for a new neoterical Opinion, as divers do, commit a grosser error than the Opinion may be in its own nature : For 'tis almost as ancient as Philosophy her- self; I am sure 'tis as old as Orpheus, who sings of divers fair Cities and Castles within the Circle of the Moon. Moreover, the profoundest Clerks and most renowned Philo- sophers in all Ages have affirmed it. Towards the first Age of Learning, among others, Pythagoras and Plato avouched it; the first of whom was pronounc'd the wisest of Men by the Pagan Oracle, as our Solomon is by holy Writ. In the middle Age of Learning, Plutarch speaks of it; and in these modern times, the most speculative and scientificallest Men, both in Germany and Italy, seem to adhere to it, subinnuat- ing that not only the Sphere of the Moon is peopled with Selenites or Lunary Men, but that likewise every Star in Heaven is a peculiar World of itself, which is coloniz'd and replenish'd with Astrean Inhabitants, as the Earth, Sea, and Air are with Elementary, the Body of the Sun not excepted, who Book III. Familiar Letters. 531 who hath also his Solar Creatures, and they are accounted the most sublime, the most pure, and perfectest of all : The Elementary Creatures are held the grossest of all, having more matter than form in them : The Solar have more form than matter ; the Selenites, with other Astrean Inhabitants, are of a mix'd nature, and the nearer they approach the Body of the Sun, the more pure and spiritual they are : Were it so, there were some grounds for his speculation who thought that human Souls, be they never so pious and pure, ascend not immediately after the dissolution from the corrupt mass of flesh before the glorious presence of God, presently to behold the Beatifical Vision, but first into the Body of the Moon, or some other Star, according to their degrees of goodness, and actuate some Bodies there of a purer com- position ; when they are refined there, they ascend to some higher Star, and so to some higher than that, till at last by these degrees they be made capable to behold the Lustre of that glorious Majesty, in whose sight no impurity can stand. This is illustrated by a comparison, that if one, after he hath been kept close in a dark dungeon a long time, should be taken out, and brought suddenly to look upon the Sun in the Meridian, it would endanger him to be struck stark blind; so no human Soul suddenly sallying out of a dirty prison, as the Body is, would be possibly able to appear before the incomprehensible Majesty of God, or be sus- ceptible of the Brightness of his all-glorious Countenance, unless he be fitted thereunto before-hand by certain degrees, which might be done by passing from one Star to another, which, we are taught, differ one from the other in Glory and Splendor. Among our modern Authors that would furbish this old Opinion of Lunary Creatures, and plant Colonies in the Orb of the Moon, with the rest of the celestial Bodies, Gasper Galileo Galilei is one, who by artificial Prospectives hath brought us to a nearer commerce with Heaven, by drawing it sixteen times nearer Earth than it was before in ocular Appearance, by the Advantage of the said Optic Instrument. Among 532 Familiar Letters. Book III. Among other Arguments which the Assertors of Astrean Inhabitants do produce for proof of this high Point, one is, that it is neither repugnant to 'Reason or 'Religion to think, that the Almighty Fabricator of the Universe, who doth nothing in vain, nor suffers his handmaid Nature to do so, when he created the erratic and fix'd Stars, he did not make those huge immense Bodies, whereof most are bigger than the Earth and Sea, tho' conglobated, to twinkle only, and to be an ornament to the Roof of Heaven ; but he plac'd in the Convex of every one of those vast capacious Spheres some living Creatures to glorify his Name, among whom there is in every of them one supereminent, like Wan upon Earth, to be Lord paramount of all the rest. To this haply may allude the old opinion, that there is a peculiar Intelli- gence which guides and governs every Orb in Heaven. They that would thus colonize the Stars with Inhabitants, do place in the body of the Sun, as was said before, the purest, the most immaterial, and refined intellectual Crea- tures, whence the Almighty calls those he will have to be immediately about his Person, and to be admitted to the Hierarchy of Angels. This is far dissonant from the opinion of the Turk, who holds that the Sun is a great burning Globe design'd for the damned. They who are transported with this high speculation, that there are Mansions and habitable Conveniencies for Crea- tures to live within the bodies of the celestial Orbs, seem to tax Man of a high presumption, that he should think all things were created principally for Him; that the Sun and Stars are serviceable to him in chief, viz., to measure his days, to distinguish his seasons, to direct him in his Navi- gations, and pour wholesome Influences upon him. No doubt they were created to be partly useful and com- fortable to him ; but to imagine that they are solely and chiefly for him, is a thought that may be said to be above the pride of Lucifer : They may be beneficial to him in the generation and increase of all elementary Creatures, and yet have peculiar Inhabitants of their own besides, to con- cur Book III. Familiar Letters. 533 cur with the rest of the World in the service of their Creator. 'Tis a fair prerogative for Man to be Lord of all terrestrial, aquatick, and airy Creatures ; that v^^ith his harping Iron he can draw ashore the great Leviathan ; that he can make the Camel and huge Dromedary to kneel to him, and take up his burden ; that he can make the fierce Bull, tho' ten times stronger than himself, to endure his yoke ; that he can fetch down the Eagle from his nest, with such privileges. But let him not presume too far in comparing himself with heavenly Bodies, while he is no other thing than a worm crawling upon the surface of this Earth. Now the Earth is the basest Creature which God hath made, therefore 'tis call'd his Footstool ; and tho' some take it to be the Centre, yet it is the very sediment of the elementary World, as they say the Moon is of the celestial ; 'tis the very sink of all cor- ruption and frailty ; which made Trismegist say, that Terra non mundus est nequitice locus ; the Earth, not the JVorld, is the seat of wickedness : And tho', 'tis true, she be susceptible of Light, yet the Light terminates only in her Superficies, being not able to enlighten anything else, as the Stars can do. Thus have I proportioned my short discourse upon this spacious Problem to the size of an Epistle; I reserve the fulness of my Opinion in this point, till I receive yours touching Copernicus. It hath been always my practice, in the search and even- tilation of natural Verities, to keep to myself a philosophical freedom, and not to make any one's Opinion so magisterial and binding, but that I might be at Liberty to recede from it upon more pregnant and powerful reasons. For as in theological Tenets 'tis a rule, Quicquid non descendit a monte Scripturce, eadem authoritate contemnitur, qua approlatur ; Whatsoever descends not from the mount of holy Scripture, may be by the same Authority rejected as well as received : So in the disquisitions and winnowing of physical Truths, Quicquid non descendit a monte Rationis, &c. Whatsoever descends not from the mount of Reason, may be as well rejected as approved of. So 534 Familiar Letters. Book III. So, longing after an opportunity to pursue this point by- mixture of oral discourse, which hath more elbow-room than a Letter, I rest with all candor and cordial affection — Your faithful Servant, J. H. Fleet, this 2 of Nov. 1647. X. To the Right Honourable the Lady E. D. Madam, THOSE Rays of Goodness which are diffusedly scatter'd in others, are all concentred in you ; which, were they divided into equal portions, were enough to complete a whole Jury of Ladies : This draws you a mixture of Love and Envy, or rather an Admiration, from all who know you, 'specially from me, and that in so high a Degree, that if you would suffer yourself to be adored, you should quickly find me religious in that kind. However, I am bold to send your Ladyship this, as a kind of Homage, or Heriot, or Tribute, or what you please to term it, in regard I am a true Vassal to your Virtues : And if you please to lay any of your Commands upon me, your Will shall be a Law to me, which I will observe with as much Allegiance as any Branch of Magna Charta ; they shall be as binding to me as Lycurgiis^s Laws were to the Spartans; and to this I subscribe, J. H. Fleet, this 10 of Aug. 1647. XL To R. B., Esquire, at Grundesburgh. Sir, WHEN I o'er-look'd the List of my choicest Friends to insert your Name, I paus'd a-while, and thought it more proper to begin a new collateral File, and put you in the front thereof, where make account you are plac'd. If anything upon Earth partakes of angelick Happiness (in civil Actions) 'tis Friendship ; it perfumes the thoughts with such Book III. Familiar Letters. 535 such sweet Idaeas, and the heart with such melting Passions : such are the effects of yours to me, which makes me please myself much in the speculation of it. I am glad you are so well return'd to your own Family ; and touching the Wheelwright you write of, who from a Cart came to be a Captain, it made me think of the per- petual rotations of Fortune, which you know Antiquity seated upon a Wheel in a restless, tho' not violent. Volu- bility: And truly it was never more verified than now, that those Spokes which were formerly but collateral, and some of them quite underneath, are now coming up apace to the top of the Wheel. I hope there will be no cause to apply to them the old Verse I learn'd at School, Asperius nihil est kumili, cum surgit in altum. But there is a transcendent over-ruling Providence, who can not only check the rollings of this petty Wheel, and strike a Nail into it that it shall not stir, but stay also when he pleaseth the Motions of those vast Spheres of Heaven, where the Stars are always stirring, as likewise the whirlings of the Primum Mobile itself, which the Astronomers say draws all the World after it in a rapid Revolution. That Divine Providence vouchsafe to check the Motion of that malevolent Planet, which hath so long lowr'd upon poor England, and send us better days. So, saluting you with no vulgar Respects, I rest, my dear Nephew — Yours most affectionately to serve you, J. H. jF7eef, this 26 of July 1646. XII. To Mr. En. P., at Paris. Sir, THAT which the Plots of the Jesuits in their dark Cells, and the Policy of the greatest Roman Catholic Princes have driven at these many Years, is now done to their hands, which was to divide and break the Strength of these three Kingdoms, because they held it to be too great a 536 Familiar Letters. Book III. a Glory and Power to be in one Heretical Prince's Hands (as they esteemed the King of Great Britain), because he was in a Capacity to be Umpire, if not Arbiter of this Part of the World, as many of our Kings have been. You write thence, that in regard of the sad Condition of our Queen, their Country-woman, they are sensible of our Calamities ; but I believe, 'tis the Populace only, who see no farther than the Rind of Things : your Cabinet- Coun- cil rather rejoiceth at it, who, or I am much deceiv'd, con- tributed much in the Time of the late sanguine Cardinal to set afoot these Distractions, beginning first with Scotland, who, you know, hath always serv'd that Nation for a Brand to set England a-fire for the Advancement of their own Ends. I am afraid we have seen our best Days; we knew not when we were well : so that the Italian Saying may be well apply'd to poor England, I was well^ I would be letter, I took Physic and died. No more now, but that I rest still — Yours entirely to serve you, J. H. Fleet, 20 Jan. 1647. XIII. To John Wroth, Esq., at Petherton-Park. Sir, I HAD two of yours lately, one in Italian, the other in French (which were answer'd in the same Dialect), and as I read them with singular Delight, so I must tell you, they struck an admiration into me, that in so short a Revolution of Time you should come to be so great a Master of those Languages both for the Pen and Parley. I have known divers, and those of pregnant and ripe Capacities, who had spent more Oil and Time in those Countries, yet could they not arrive to that double Perfection which you have ; for if they got one, they were commonly defective in the other. Therefore I may say, that you have not Spartam nactus, which was but a petty Republic, sed Italiam ^ Galliam nactus es, has orna; you have got all Italy and France, adorn these. Nor is it Language that you have only brought home with Book III. Familiar Letters. 537 with you ; but I find that you have studied the Men and the Manners of those Nations you have convers'd withal : Neither have you courted only all their fair Cities, Castles, Houses of Pleasure, and other Places of Curiosity, but you have pried into the very Mysteries of their Government, as I find by those choice Manuscripts and Observations you have brought with you. In all these Things you have been so curious, as if the Soul of your great Uncle, who was em- ployed Ambassador in the Imperial Court, and who held correspondence with the greatest Men of Christendom in their own Language, had transmigrated into you. The freshest News here is, that those Heart-burnings and Fires of Civil Commotions which you left behind you in France, cover'd over with thin Ashes for the Time, are broken out again ; and I believe they will be never quite extinguish'd till there be a Peace or Truce with Spain, for till then there is no Hope of Abatement of Taxes. And 'tis fear'd the Spanish will out-weary the French at last in fighting; for the Earth herself, I mean his Mines of Mexico and Peru, afford him a constant and yearly Treasure to support his Armies ; whereas the French King digs his Treasure out of the Bowels and vital Spirits of his own Subjects. I pray let me hear from you by the next Opportunity, for I shall hold my Time well employed to correspond with a Gentleman of such choice and gallant Parts : In which De- sires I rest — Your most affectionate and faithful Servitor, J.H. 29 Aug. 1649. XIV. To Mr. W. B. HOW glad was I, my choice and precious Nephew, to receive yours of the 24th current; wherein I was sorry, tho' satisfied in point of Belief, to find the ill Fortune of Interception which befell my last unto yon. Touching the Condition of Things here, yon shall under- standj 538 Familiar Letters. Book III. stand, that our Miseries lengthen with our Days; for tho' the Sun and the Spring advance nearer us, yet our Times are not grown a whit the more comfortable. I am afraid this City hath fool'd herself into a Slavery ; the Army, tho' forbidden to come within ten Miles of her, by Order of Parliament, quarters now in the Bowels of her ; they threaten to break her Percullies, Posts, and Chains, to make her per- vious upon all occasions : they have secur'd also the Tower, with Addition of Strength for themselves : besides a Famine doth insensibly creep upon us, and the Mint is starv'd for want of Bullion; Trade, which was ever the Sinew of this Island, doth visibly decay, and the Insiirance of Ships is risen from two to ten in the Hundred : Our Gold is ingrossed in private Hands, or gone beyond Sea to travel without License; and much I believe of it is return'd to the Earth (whence it first came) to be buried where our late Nephews may chance to find it a thousand Years hence, if the World lasts so long; so that the exchanging of white Earth into red (I mean Silver into Gold) is now above six in the Hundred : and all these, with many more, are the dismal Effects and Concomitants of a Civil War. 'Tis true, we have had many such Hack Days in England in former Ages ; but those, parallel'd to the present, are as a shadow of a Mountain compar'd to the Eclipse of the Moon. My Prayers early and late are, that God Almighty would please not to turn away his Face quite, but cheer us again with the Light of his Countenance. And I am well assured you will join with me in the same Orison to Heaven's Gate; in which Confidence I rest — Yours most affectionately to serve you, J. H. Fieet, 10 of Dec. 1647. XV. To Sir K. D., at Paris. Sir, NOW that you are return'd, and fix'd a-while in France, an old Servant of yours takes leave to kiss your Hands. Book III. Familiar Letters. 539 Hands, and salute you in an intense Degree of Heat and Height of Passion. 'Tis well you shook hands with this infortunate Isle when you did, and got your liberty by such a Royal Mediation as the Queen's Regents; for had you staid, you would have taken but little comfort in your Life, in regard that ever since there have been the fearfuUest Dis- tractions here that ever happened upon any Part of the Earth : a belluin Kind of Immanity never rang'd so among Men, insomuch, that the whole Country might have taken its appellation from the smallest Part thereof, and be called the Isle of Dogs ; for all Humanity, common Honesty, and that Mansuetude, with other moral Civilities which should distinguish the rational Creature from other Animals, have been lost here a good while. Nay, besides this Cynical, there is a kind of Wolvish Humour hath seiz'd upon most of this People, a true Lycanthropy, they so worry and seek to devour one another; so that the wild Arab and fiercest Tartar may be call'd civil Men in comparison of us : there- fore he is the happiest who is furthest off from this woful Island. The King is straitened of that Liberty he formerly had in the Isle of Wight, and as far as I can see, may make up the Number of Nebuchadnezzar's Years before he be restored: the Parliament persists in their first Propositions; and will go nothing less. This is all I have to send at this time, only I will adjoin the true Respects of — Your most faithful humble Servitor, J. H. Fleet, this 5 of May 1647. XVI. To Mr. W. Blois, in Suffolk. Sir, YOURS of the 17th current came safely to hand, and I kiss your Hands for it ; you mention there two others that came not, which made me condole the Loss of such Jewels, for I esteem all your Letters for being the precious Effects of your Love, which I value at a high Rate, and please 540 Familiar Letters. Book III. please myself much in the Contemplation of it, as also in the Continuance of this Letter-Correspondence, which is perform'd on your Part with such ingenious Expressions, and embroidered still with new Flourishes of Invention. I am still under hold in this fatal Fleet; and like one in a Tempest at Sea, who hath been often near the Shore, yet is still toss'd back by contrary Winds, so I have had frequent Hopes of Freedom, but some cross Accident or other always intervened; insomuch that I am now in Half-despair of an absolute Release till a general Gaol-delivery : yet notwith- standing this outward Captivity, I have inward Liberty still, I thank God for it. The greatest News is, that between twenty and thirty thousand well-arm'd Scots have been utterly routed, rifled, and all taken prisoners, by less than 8000 English. I must confess 'twas a great Exploit, whereof I am not sorry, in regard that the English have regain'd hereby the Honour which they had lost abroad of late Years in the Opinion of the World, ever since the Pacification at Berwick, and divers Traverses of War since. What Hamilton's Design was, is a Mystery ; most think that he intended no Good either to King or Parliament. So, with my daily more and more en- deared Affections to you, I rest — Yours ever to love and serve you, J. H. Neet, 7 May :647. xvn. To Mr. R. Baron, at Paris. Gentle Sir, IRECEIV'D and presently ran over your Cyprian Aca- demy-with much Greediness, and no vulgar Delight; and. Sir, I hold myself much honour'd for the Dedication you have been pleas'd to make thereof to me, for it deserv'd afar higher Patronage. Truly, I must tell you without any Compliment, that I have seldom met with such an ingenious mixture of Prose and Verse, interwoven with such varieties of Book III. Familiar Letters. 541 of Fancy and charming strains of amorous Passions, which have made all the Ladies of the Land in love with you. If you begin already to court the Muses so handsomely, and have got such footing on Parnassus, you may in time be Lord of the whole Hill ; and those nice Girls, because jipollo is now grown unwieldy and old, may make choice of you to officiate in his room, and preside over them. I much thank you for the punctual Narration you pleas'd to send me of those Commotions in Paris ; I believe France will never be in perfect repose while a Spaniard sits at the Stern, and an Italian steers the Rudder. In my opinion Mazarine should do wisely, now that he hath feather'd his nest so well, to truss up his Baggage, and make over the Alps to his own Country, lest the same fate betide him as did the Marquis of Ancre his Compatriot. I am glad the Treaty goes on 'twixt Spain and France ; for nothing can portend a greater good to Christendom than a Conjunction of those two great Luminaries ; which if it please God to bring about, I hope the Stars will change their Aspects, and we shall see better days. I send here inclosed a second Bill of Exchange, in case the first I sent you in my last hath raiscarry'd : So, my dear Nephew, I embrace you with both my Arms, and rest — Yours most entirely to love and serve you, while J. H. Fleet, 20 June 1647. XVIII. To Mr. Tho. More, at York. Sir, I HAVE often partak'd of that pleasure which Letters use to carry along with them ; but I do not remember to have found a greater proportion of delight than yours afford me. Your last of the 4th current came to safe hand, wherein methought each line, each word, each syllable breath'd out the Passions of a clear and candid Soul, of a virtuous and gentle Spirit. Truly, Sir, as I might perceive 542 Familiar Letters. Book III. by your ingenuous and pathetical expressions therein, that you were transported with the heat of true Affection towards me in the writing, so was I in the reading, which wrought upon me with such an Energy that a kind of extasy pos- sess'd me for the time. I pray. Sir, go on in this corre- spondence, and you shall find that your lines will not be ill bestow'd upon me ; for I love and respect you dearly well : Nor is this Love grounded upon vulgar Principles, but upon those extraordinary parts of Virtue and Worth which I have discover'd in you, and such a Love is the most permanent, as you shall find in — Your most affectionate Uncle, J. H. J^/ee^, I of Sep. 1647. XIX. To Mr. W. B., 3° Mali. Sir, YOUR last Lines to me were as delightful as the Season, they were as sweet as Flowers in May ; nay, they were far more fragrant than those fading Vegetables, they did cast a greater suavity than the Arabian Spices use to do in the Grand Cairo, where when the Wind is Southward, they say the Air is as sweet as a perfum'd Spajiish Glove. The Air of this City is not so, specially in the heart of the City, in and about Paul's Church, where Horse-dung is a yard deep ; insomuch that to cleanse it would be as hard a task as it was for Hercules to cleanse the Augean Stable, by drawing a great River thro' it, which was accounted one of his twelve Labours. But it was a bitter taunt of the Italian, who pass- ing by PauVs Church, and seeing it full of horses. Now I perceive (said he) that in England Men and Beasts serve God alike. No more now, but that I am — Your most faithful Servant, J. H. XX. Book III. Familiar Letters. 54; XX. To Sir Paul Pindar, Kt., upon the Version of an Italian Piece into English, call'd St. Paul's Progress upon Earth ; a new and a notable kind of Satire. Sir, ST. PAUL having descended lately to view Italy and other places, as you may trace him in the following Discourse, he would not take wing back to Heaven before he had given you a special visit, who have so well deserv'd of his Church here, the goodliest pile of Stones in the Chris- tian World of that kind. Of all the Men of our times, you are one of the greatest examples of Piety and constant Integrity, which discovers a noble Soul to dwell within you, and that you are very conversant with Heaven ; so that methinks I see St. Paul saluting and solacing you in these black times, assuring you that those pious works of Charity you have done and daily do (and that in such a manner, that the left hand knows not what the right doth) will be as a triumphant Chariot to carry you one day up to Heaven, to partake of the same Beatitude with him. Sir, among those that truly honour you, I am one, and have been so since I first knew you ; therefore as a small testimony hereof, I send you this fresh Fancy composed by a noble Personage in Italian, of which Language you are so great a Master. For the first part of the Discourse, which consists of a Dialogue 'twixt the two first Persons of the Holy Trinity, there are examples of that kind in some of the most ancient Fathers, as Apollinarius and Nazianzen; and lately Grotius hath the like in his Tragedy of Christ's Passion : Which may serve to free it from all exceptions. So I most affectionately kiss your hands, and am. Sir — Your very humble and ready Servant, J. H. Fleety 25 Martii 1646. XXI. 544 Familiar Letters. Book III. XXI. To Sir Paul Neale, Kt., upon the same Subject. Sir, ST. PAUL cannot reascend to Heaven before he gives you also a salute; my Lord, your Father, having been a Star of the greatest magnitude in the Firmament of the Church. If you please to observe the manner of his late progress upon earth, which you may do by the guidance of this discourse, you shall discover many things which are not vulgar, by a curious mixture of Church and State-Affairs : You shall feel herein the pulse of Itahj, and how it beats at this time since the beginning of these late Wars 'twixt the Pope and the Duke of Parma, with the grounds, procedure, and success of the said War ; together with the Interest and Grievances, the Pretences and Quarrels that most Princes there have with Borne. I must confess, my Genius hath often prompted me that I was never cut out for a Translator, there being a kind of servility therein : For it must needs be somewhat tedious to one that hath any free-born thoughts within him, and genuine conceptions of his own (whereof I have some, tho' shallow ones) to enchain himself to a verbal servitude, and the sense of another. Moreover, Translations are but as turn-coated things at best, 'specially among Languages that have Advantages one of the other, as the Italian hath of the English^ which may be said to differ one from the other as Silk doth from Cloth, the common wear of both Countries where they are spoken. And as Cloth is the more substantial, so the English Tongue, by reason 'tis so knotted with con- sonants, is the stronger and the more sinewy of the two : But Silk is more smooth and slick, and so is the Italian Tongue, compared to the English. Or I may say. Transla- tions are like the wrong side of a Turkey Carpet, which useth to be full of thrums and knots, and nothing so even as the right side : Or one may say (as I spake elsewhere), that Translations Book III. Familiar Letters. 545 Translations are like Wines ta'en off the lees, and poured into other vessels, that must needs lose somewhat of their first strength and briskness, which in the pouring, or passage rather, evaporates into Air. Moreover, touching Translations, it is to be observed, that every Language hath certain Idioms, Proverbs, and peculiar Expressions of its own, which are not rendible in any other, but paraphrastically ; therefore he overacts the office of an Interpreter who doth enslave himself too strictly to Words or Phrases. I have heard of an excess among Limners, call'd too much to the Life, which happens when one aims at Similitude more than Skill : So in version of Languages, one may be so over-punctual in words, that he may mar the matter. The greatest fidelity that can be expected in a Translator, is to keep still a-foot and entire the true genuine sense of the Author, with the main design he drives at : And this was the principal thing which was observ'd in this Version. Furthermore, let it not be thought strange that there are some Italian words made free denizons of England in this discourse ; for by such means our Language hath grown from time to time to be copious, and still grows more rich, by adopting, or naturalizing rather, the choicest foreign words of other Nations ; as a Nosegay is nothing else but a tuft of flowers gather'd from divers beds. Touching this present Version of Italian into English, I may say, 'tis a thing I did when I had nothing to do : 'Twas to find something whereby to pass away the slow hours of this sad condition of Captivity. I pray be pleas'd to take this as a small Argument of the great respects I owe you for the sundry rare and high Virtues I have discover'd in you, as also for the obligations I have to your noble Lady, whose hands I humbly kiss, wishing you both, as the Season invites me, a good new Year (for it begins but now in Law) as also a holy Lent, and a healthful Spring. — Your most obliged and ready Servitor, J. H. Fleet, 25 Martij. 2 M XXII. 546 Familiar Letters. Book III. XXII. To Dr. W. Turner. Sir, I RETURN you my most thankful Acknowledgments for that Collection, or farrago of Prophecies, as you call them (and that very properly, in regard there is a mixture of good and bad), you pleas'd to send me lately ; 'specially that of Nosiredamus, which I shall be very chary to preserve for you. I could requite you with divers Predictions more, and of some of the British Bards, which were they translated into English would transform the World to wonder. They sing of a Red Parliament and White King, of a race of People which should be called Pengruns, of the fall of the Church, and divers other things which glance upon these times. But I am none of those that afford much faith to rambling Prophecies, which (as was said elsewhere) are like so many odd grains sown in the vast field of Time, whereof not one in a thousand comes up to grow again, and appear above ground. But that I may correspond with you in some part for the like courtesy, I send you these following prophetic Verses of Whitehall, which were made above twenty years ago to my knowledge, upon a Book call'd Balaam's Ass, that consisted of some Invectives against K. James and the Court in statu quo tunc : It was compos'd by one Mr. Williams, a Counsellor of the Temple, but a Roman Catholic, who was hang'd, drawn, and quarter'd at Charing' Cross for it; and I believe there be hundreds that have Copies of these Verses ever since that time about Town yet living. They were these : So?fie seven years since Christ rid to Courts And there he left his Ass : The Courtiers kick'd him out of doors, ' Because they had no * grass. * grace. The Ass went inournifig up and doiun, And thus I heard him bray, If Book III. Familiar Letters. 547 J f that they could not give me grass. They might have given me hay ; But sixteen hu?idred forty three, Whosoe'er shall see thai day, Will nothing find within that Court, But only grass and hay, &c. Which was found to happen true in Whitehall, till the Soldiers coming to quarter there, trampled it down. Truly, Sir, I find all things conspire to make strange mutations in this miserable Island; I fear we shall fall from under the Scepter to be under the Sword: And since we speak of Prophecies, I am afraid among others that which was made since the Reformation will be verified, The Church- man was, the Lawyer is, the Soldier shall be. Welcome be the will of God, who transvolves Kingdoms and tumbles down Monarchies as Mole-hills at his pleasure. So I rest, my dear Doctor — Your most faithful Servant, J. H. J^/eet, 9 Aug. 1648. XXIII. To the Hon. Sir Edward Spencer, Kt., at his House near Branceford. Sir, WE are not so bare of intelligence between these walls, but we can hear of your doings in Branceford: That so general applause whereby you were cried up Knight of the Shire for Middlesex, sounded round about us upon London Streets, and echo'd in every corner of the Town ; nor do I mingle speech with any, tho' half affected to you, but highly approve of and congratulate the Election, being glad that a Gentleman of such extraordinary parts and probity, as also of such a mature judgment, should be chosen to serve the Public. I return you the Manuscript you lent me of DcBmonology, but the Author thereof and I are two in point of opinion that way ; for he seems to be on the negative part, and truly he writes as much as can be produc'd for his purpose. But 548 Familiar Letters. Book III, But there are some men that are of a mere negative genius, like Johannes ad oppositum, who will deny, or at least cross and puzzle anything, tho' never so clear in itself, with their hut, yet, if, See. ; they will flap the lye in Truth's teeth, tho' she visibly stand before their face without any vizard : Such perverse cross-grain'd spirits are not to be dealt withal by arguments, but palpable proofs; as if one should deny that the fire burns, or that he hath a nose on his face; there is no way to deal with him, but to pull him by the tip of the one, and put his finger into the other. I will not say that this Gentleman is so perverse ; but to deny there are any Witches, to deny that there are not ill Spirits which seduce, tamper, and converse in divers shapes with human Creatures, and impel them to actions of malice ; I say, that he who denies there are such busy Spirits, and such poor passive Creatures upon whom they work, which commonly are call'd Witches ; I say again, that he who denies there are such Spirits, shews that he himself hath a Spirit of Contradiction in him, opposing the current and consentient Opinion of all Antiquity. We read that both Jews and Romans, with all other Nations of Christendom, and our Ancestors here in England, enacted Laws against Witches ; sure they were not so silly as to waste their brains in making Laws against Chimeras, against non-entia, or such as Plato's Kteriiismata's were. The Judicial Law is apparent in the holy Codex, Thou shall not suffer a Witch to live : The Roman Law, which the Decemviri made, is yet extant in the twelve Tables, Qui Jruges incantassent, poenis danto : They who shall inchant the fruit of the Earth, let them be punish'd. The Imperial Law is known by every Civilian; Hi cum hostes naturae sint, supplicio afficiantur : These, meaning Witches, because they are enemies to Nature, let them be punish'd. And the Acts of Parliament in Eng- land are against those that invoke ill Spirits, that take up any dead man, woman, or child, to take the skin or bone of any dead body, to employ it to Sorcery or Charm, whereby any one is lam'd or made to pine away, Sec, such shall be guilty Book III. Familiar Letters. 549 guilty of fiat Felony , and not capable of Clergy or Sanc- tuary, &c. What a multitude of examples are there in good authentic Authors of divers kinds of Fascinations, Incantations, Pre- stigiations, of Philtres, Spells, Charms, Sorceries, Charac- ters, and such like ; as also of Magic, Necromancy, and Divinations ? Surely the Witch of Endor is no fable ; the burning of Joan d'Arc the Maid of Orleans in Rouen, and of the Marchioness of d'Ancre of late years in Paris, are no fables : The execution of Nostredamus for a kind of Witch, some fourscore years since, is but a modern story, who among other things foretold, Le Senat de Londres tuera son Roy, The Senate of London shall kill their King. The best historians have it upon record, how Charlemaiti's Mis- tress enchanted him with a Ring, which as long as she had about her, he would not suffer her dead Carcase to be carry'd out of his chamber to be buried ; and a Bishop taking it out of her mouth, the Emperor grew to be as much be- witch'd with the Bishop ; but he being cloy'd with his excess of favour, threw it into a Pond, where the Emperor's chiefest pleasure was to walk till his dying day. The story tells us, how the Waldenses in France were by solemn Arrest of Par- liament accus'd and condemn'd of Witchcraft. The Malteses took St. Paul for a Witch. St. Augustin speaks of Women who could turn Men to Horses, and make them carry their burdens : DancBus writes of an inchanted Staff, which the Devil, Summoner-like, was us'd to deliver some Market- women to ride upon. In some of the Northern Countries, 'tis as ordinary to buy and sell Winds as it is to do Wines in other parts ; and hereof I could instance in some examples of my own knowledge. Every one knows what Olaus Magnus writes of Erich's (King of Sweethland's) corner'd Cap, who could make the Wind shift to any point of the Compass, according as he turn'd it about. Touching Diviners of things to come, which is held a species of Witchcraft, we may read they were frequent among the Romans ; yea, they had Colleges for their Augurs and Aruspices, 550 Familiar Letters. Book III. Aruspices, who us'd to make their Predictions sometimes by Fire, sometimes by flying of Fowls, sometimes by inspection into the Entrails of Beasts, or invoking the dead, but most frequently by consulting with the Oracles, to whom all Nations hath recourse except the Jews. But you will say, that since Christianity display 'd her Banner, the Cross hath scar'd away the Devil and struck the Oracles dumb : As Plutarch reports a notable passage of Thamus, an Italian Pilot, who a little after the birth of Christ, sailing along the Coasts of Calabria in a still silent night, all his Passengers being asleep, an airy cold Voice came to his ears, saying, Thamus, Thamus, Thamus, The great God Pan is dead, who was the chiefest Oracle of that Country. Yet tho' the Light of the Gospel chas'd away those great Owls, there be some Bats and little Night-birds that fly still abroad, I mean petty Spirits, that by secret pactions, which are made always with- out witness, enable Men and Women to do evil. In such compacts beyond the Seas, the Party must Jirst renoiLuce Christ, and the extended IVoman, meaning the blessed Virgin; he must contemn the Sacrament, tread on the Cross, spit at the Host, &c. There is a famous story of such a Paction, which Fryar Louis made some half a hundred years ago with the Devil in Marseilles, who appeared to him in shape of a Goat, and promis'd him the enjoyment of any Woman whom he fancied, with other Pleasures, for 41 years ; but the Devil being too cunning for him, put the figure of i before, and made it 14 years in the Contract (which is to be seen to this day, with the Devil's claw to it), at which time the Fryar was detected for Witchcraft, and burnt ; and all those Children whom he had christned during that term of fourteen years were re-baptiz'd : The Gentlewomen whom he had abus'd put themselves into a Nunnery by them- selves. Hereunto may be added the great rich Widow that was burn'd in Lions, because 'twas prov'd the Devil had lain with her 3 as also the History of Lieutenant Jaquette, which stands upon record with the former : But if I should insert them here at large, it would make this Letter swell too much. But Book III. Familiar Letters. 551 But we need not cross the Sea for examples of this kind ; we have too too many (God wot) at home. King James a great while was loth to believe there were Witches ; but that which happened to my Lord Francis of Rutland's Children convinc'd him, who were bewitch'd by an old Woman that was servant at Belvoir-Castle ; but being dis- pleas'd, she contracted with the Devil (who convers'd with her in form of a Cat, whom she call'd Rutterkin) to make away those Children, out of mere malignity and thirst of revenge. But since the beginning of these unnatural Wars, there may be a cloud of Witnesses produc'd for the proof of this black Tenet : For within the compass of two years, near upon three hundred Witches were arraign'd, and the major part executed in Essex and Suffolk only. Scotland swarms with them now more than ever, and Persons of good Quality executed daily. Thus, Sir, have I huddled together a few Arguments touching this Subject ; because in my last communication with you, methought I found you somewhat unsatisfied, and staggering in your opinion touching the affirmative part of this Thesis, the discussing whereof is far fitter for an elaborate large Treatise than a loose Letter. Touching the new Commonwealth you intend to establish, now that you have assign'd me my part among so many choice Legislators : Something I shall do to comply with your Desires, which shall be always to me as Commands, and your Commands as Laws ; because I love and honour you in a very high degree for those gallant free-born thoughts and sundry parts of virtue which I have discerned in you : Which makes me entitle myself — Your most humble and afTectionate faithful Servant, J. H. Fleet, 20 Feb. 1647. XXIV. 552 Familiar Letters. Book III. XXIV. To Sir William Boswel, at the Hague. Sir, THAT black Tragedy which was lately acted here, as it hath fill'd most hearts among us with consternation and horror, so I believe it hath been no less resented abroad. For my own particular, the more I ruminate upon it, the more it astonisheth my imagination, and shaketh all the cells of my Brain ; so that sometimes I struggle with my Faith, and have much ado to believe it yet. I shall give over wondring at anything hereafter, nothing shall seem strange unto me ; only I will attend with patience how England will thrive, now that she is let blood in the Basilical Vein, and cur'd, as they say, of the King's-Evll. I had one of yours by Mr. Jacob Boeue, and I much thank you for the Account you please to give me of what I sent you by his conveyance. Holland may now be proud, for there is a younger Commonwealth in Christendom than herself. No more now but that I always rest, Sir — Your most humble Servitor, J. H. J^/eef, 20 Mar. 1648. XXV. To Mr. W. B., at Grundsburgh. Sir, NEVER credit me, if Liberty itself be as dear to me as your Letters, they come so full of choice and learned applications, with such free unforc'd strains of ingenuity ; insomuch that when I peruse them, methinks they cast such a kind of fragrancy, that I cannot more aptly compare them than to the Flowers which are now in their prime season, viz., to Roses in June. I had two of them lately, which methought were like Quivers full of barb'd Arrows pointed with gold, that penetrated my breast. — Ta/i quis nolle t ab ictic Ridendo tremulas 7noriis ?ton ire S2ib umbras ? Your Book III. Familiar Letters. 553 Your expressions were like those Mucrones and Melliti Glohuli, which you so ingeniously apply mine unto ; but these Arrows of yours, tho' they have hit me, they have not hurt me, they had no killing quality, but they were rather as so many cordials ; for you know Gold is restorative. I am suddenly surpriz'd by an unexpected occasion, therefore I must abruptly break off with you for this time : I will only add, my most dear Nephew, that I rest — Yours entirely to love and serve you, J. H. /unf 3, 1648. XXVI. To R. K., Esq., at St. Giles's. Sir, DIFFERENCE in Opinion, no more than a differing Complexion, can be cause enough for me to hate any. A differing Fancy is no more to me than a differing Face. If another hath a fair Countenance, tho' mine be black ; or if I have a fair Opinion, tho' another have a hard-favoured one, yet it shall not break that common league of Humanity which should be betwixt rational creatures, provided he corresponds with me in the general offices of Morality and civil uprightness : This may admit him to my acquaintance and conversation, tho' I never concur with him in opinion : He bears the Image of Adam, and the Image of the Almighty, as well as I ; he had God for his Father, tho' he hath not the same Church for his Mother. The omniscient Creator, as he is only Kardiognostic, so he is the sole Lord of the whole inward Man : It is he who reigns o'er the faculties of the soul, and the affections of the Heart : 'Tis he who regulates the Will, and rectifies all obliquities in the Under- standing by special illuminations, and oftentimes reconciles Men as opposite in Opinions, as Meridians and Parallels are in point of extension, whereof the one draws from East to West, the other from North to South. Some of the Pagan Philosophers, 'specially Themistius, who 554 Familiar Letters. Book III. who was Praetor of Byzantium, maintain'd an opinion, that as the pulchritude and preservation of the World consisted in varieties and dissimilitudes (as also in eccentric and contrary motions), that as it was replenish'd with such numberless sorts of several Species, and that the Individuals of those Species differed so much one from the other, 'speci- ally Mankind, amongst whom one shall hardly find two in ten thousand that hath exactly (tho' Twins) the same tone of Voice, similitude of Face, or ideas of Mind ; therefore, the God of Nature ordain'd from the beginning, that he should be worshipped in various and sundry forms of Adorations, which nevertheless like so many Lines should tend all to the same Centre. But Christian Religion prescribes another Ride, viz., that there is but 2ina via, una Veritas, there is but one true way to Heaven, and that but a narrow one ; whereas there be huge large roads that lead to Hell. God Almighty guide us in the first, and guard us from the second, as also from all cross and uncouth by-paths, which use to lead such giddy brains that follow them to a confus'd labyrinth of Errors ; where being entangled, the Devil, as they stand gaping for new Lights to lead them out, takes his advantage to seize on them for their spiritual Pride, and insobriety in the search of more Knowledge. — Your most faithful Servant, J. H. 2?>July 1648. Familiar Familiar Letters. BOOK IV. To Sir James Crofts, Knight, near Lempster. PISTLES, or (according to the word in use) Familiar Letters, may be call'd the larum Bells of Love : I hope this will prove so to you, and have power to awaken you out of that silence wherein you have slept so long ; yet I would not have this larum make any harsh obstreperous sound, but gently summon you to our former correspondence. Your returns to me shall be more than larum Bells, they shall be like silver Trumpets to rouze up my spirits, and make me take pen in hand to meet you more than half-way in the old field of Friendship. It is recorded of Galen, one of Nature's Cabinet- Clerks, that when he slept his Siesta (as the Spaniard calls it) or afternoon sleep, to avoid excess that way, he us'd to sit in such a posture, that having a gold Ball in his hand, and a copper Vessel underneath, as soon as his Senses were shut, and the Phantasy began to work, the Ball would fall down, . the 55^ Familiar Letters. Book IV. the noise whereof would awake him, and draw the Spring- lock back again to set the outward Senses at liberty. I have seen in Italy a Finger-ring, which in the boss thereof had a Watch ; and there was such a Trick of Art in it, that it might be so wound up, that it would make a small Pin to prick him who wore it, at such an hour as he pleas'd in the night. Let the Ven between us have the virtue of that Vin : But the Pen hath a thousand virtues more. You know that Anser, Apis, Vitulus, the Goose, the Bee, and the Calf, do rule the World ; the one affording Parchment, the other two Sealing-Wax, and Quills to write withal. You know also how the gaggling of Geese did once preserve the Capitol from being surpriz'd by my Countryman Bren- mis, which was the first foreign Force that Rome felt. But the Goose-quill doth daily greater things, it conserves Em- pires (and the feathers of it get Kingdoms, witness what Exploits the English perform'd by it in France), the Quill being the chiefest instrument of Intelligence, and the Ambassador's prime Tool : Nay, the Quill is the usefuVst thing which preserves that noble Virtue Friendship, which else would perish among Men for want of practice. I shall make no more sallies out of London this Summer, therefore your Letters may be sure where to find me : Matters are still involv'd here in a strange confusion, but the Stars may let down milder influences; therefore chear up, and reprieve yourself against better times, for the World would be irksome to me if you were out of it. Hap what will, you shall be sure to find me — Your ready and real Servant, J. H. IL To Mr. T. Morgan. Sir, IRECEI V'D two of yours upon Tuesday last, one to your Brother, the other to me; but the Superscriptions were mistaken, which makes me think on that famous Civilian Doctor Dale, who being employed to Flanders by Q. Eliza- beth, Book IV. Familiar Letters. 557 helh, sent in a Packet to the Secretary of State two Lettters, one to the Queen, the other to his Wife, but that which was meant for the Queen was superscrib'd. To his dear Wife ; and that for his Wife, To her most excellent Majesty : So that the Queen having open'd his Letter, she found it be- ginning with Sweet Heart, and afterwards with my Dear, and Dear Love, with such expressions, acquainting her with the state of his body, and that he began to want money. You may easily guess what motions of mirth this Mistake raisM, but the Doctor by this oversight (or cunningness rather) got a supply of money. This perchance may be your policy, to endorse me your Brother, thereby to endear me the more to you : But you needed not to have done that, for the name Friend goes sometimes further than Brother ; and there be more examples of Friends that did sacrifice their lives for one another than of Brothers ; which the Writer doth think he should do for you, if the case requir'd. But since I am fallen upon Dr. Dale, who was a witty kind of Drole, I will tell you instead of news (for there is \\tl\cgood stirring now) two other facetious Tales of his ; and Familiar Tales may become Familiar Letters well enough : When Q,. Elizabeth did first propose to him that foreign employ- ment to Flanders, among other encouragements she told him, that he should have los. per diem for his expences : Then, Madam, said he, I will spend 195. a-day. What will you do with the odd shilling? the Queen repli/d. I will reserve that for my Kate, and for Tom and Dick; meaning his Wife and Children. This induc'd the Queen to enlarge his Allowance. But this that comes last is the best of all, and may be call'd the superlative of the three, which was, when at the overture of the Treaty the other Ambassadors came to propose in what Language they should treat, the Spanish Ambassador answer'd, that the French was the most proper, because his Mistress entitled herself Queen of France: Nay, then, said Dr. Dale, let us treat in Hebrew, for your Master calls himself King of Jerusalem. I performM the civilities you enjoined me to your Friends here, 558 Familiar Letters. Book IV. here, who return you the like centuplicated, and so doth — Your entire Friend, J. H. May 12. III. To the Right Honourable the Lady E. D. Madam, THERE is a French saying, that Courtesies and Favours are like Flowers, which are sweet only while they are fresh, but afterwards they quickly fade and wither. I cannot deny but your favours to me might be compar'd to some kind of Flowers (and they would make a thick Posie), but they should be to the flower call'd Life everlasting ; or that pretty Vermilion Flower which grows at the foot of the Mountain jF.tna in Sicily, which never loses anything of its first colour and scent. Those favours you did me thirty years ago, in the lifetime of your incomparable Brother Mr. R. Altham (who left us in the flower of his age), methinks are as fresh to me as if they were done yesterday. Nor were it any danger to compare Courtesies done to me to other Flowers, as I use them ; for I distil them in the limbeck of my Memory, and so turn them to Essences. But, Madam, I honour you not so much for Favours, as for that precious brood of Virtues, which shine in you with that brightness, but 'specially for those high motions whereby your Soul soars up so often towards Heaven : Insomuch, Madam, that if it were safe to call any Mortal a Saint, you should have that title from me, and I would be one of your chiefest Votaries; howsoever, I may without O-vxy superstition subscribe myself — Your truly devoted Servant, J. H. A^ril 8. IV. To my Lord Marcptis of Hartford. Mv Lord, RECEIV'D your Lordship's of the nth current, with the Commands it carried, whereof I shall give an ac- count I Book IV. Familiar Letters. 559 count in my next. Foreign Parts afford not much matter of intelligence, it being now the dead of Winter, and the season unfit for Action : But we need not go abroad for news, there is store enough at home. We see daily mighty things, and they are marvellous in our eyes ; but the greatest marvel is, that nothing should now be marvell'd at, for we are so habituated to wonders, that they are grown familiar unto us. Poor England may be said to be like a Ship toss'd up and down the surges of a turbulent Sea, having lost her old Pilot; and God knows when she can get into safe harbour again : Yet doubtless this Tempest, according to the usual operations of Nature, and the succession of mundane effects by contrary agents, will turn at last into a calm, tho' many who are yet in their nonage may not live to see it. Your Lordship knows that the /coct/lio?, this fair frame of the Universe, came out of a Chaos, an indigested Lump ; and that this elementary World was made of millions of In- gredients repugnant to themselves in nature; and the whole is still preserved by the reluctancy and restless combatings of these Principles. We see how the Shipwright doth make use of knee-timber, and other cross-grain'd pieces as well as of streight and even, for framing a goodly Vessel to ride on Neptune's back. The Printer useth many contrary Charac- ters in his Art, to put forth a fair Volume; as ci is a p reversed, and n h a. u turn'd upward, with other differing Letters, which yet concur all to the perfection of the whole Work. There go many and various dissonant Tones to make an harmonious Consort; this put me in mind of an excellent passage which a noble speculative Knight (Sir P. Herbert) hath in his late Conceptions to his Son : How a holy Anchorite being in a Wilderness, among other contem- plations, he fell to admire the method of Providence, how out of Causes which seem had to us he produceth oftentimes good Effects; how he suffers virtuous, loyal, and religious Men to be oppress'd, and others to prosper. As he was transported with these Ideas, a goodly young Man appear'd to 560 Familiar Letters. Book IV. to him, and told him, Father, I know your thoughts are dis- tracted, and I am sent to quiet them ; therefore if you will accompany me a few days, you shall return very well satisfied of those doubts that now encumber your mind. So going along with him, they were to pass over a deep River, v^^hereon there was a narrow bridge ; and meeting there with another Passenger, the young Man justled him into the Water, and so drowned him. The old Anchorite being much astonished hereat, would have left him ; but his Guide said. Father, be not amazed, because I shall give you good reasons for what I do, and you shall see stranger things than this before you and I part ; but at last I shall settle your judgment^ and put your mind in full repose. So going that night to lodge in an Inn where there was a crew of Banditti and debauch'd Ruffians, the young Man struck into their company, and revell'd with them till the morning, while the Anchorite spent most of the night in numbring his Beads ; but as soon as they were departed thence, they met with some Officers who went to apprehend that crew of Banditti they had left behind them. The next day they came to a Gentleman's house which was a fair Palace, where they receiv'd all the courteous hospi- tality which could be ; but in the morning as they parted there was a Child in a cradle, which was the only Son of the Gentleman ; and the young Man spying his opportunity, strangled the Child, and so got away. The third day they came to another Inn, where the Man of the house treated them with all the civility that could be, and gratis ; yet the young Man imbezzFd a Silver Goblet, and carried it away in his pocket, which still iftcreas'd the Amazement of the Anchorite. The fourth day in the evening they came to lodge at another Inn, where the Host was very sullen, and uncivil to him, exacting much more than the value of what they had spent; yet at parting, the young Man bestowed upon him the Silver Goblet he had stolen from that Host who had used them so kindly. The fifth day they made towards a great rich Town ; but some miles before they came at it, they met with a Merchant at the close of the day, Book IV. Familiar Letters. 561 day, who had a great charge of money about him ; and asking the next passage to the Town, the young Man put him in a clean contrary way. The Anchorite and his Guide being come to the Town, at the gate they spied a Devil, who lay as it were centinel, but he was asleep : They found also both Men and Women at sundry kinds of sports, some dancing, others singing, with divers sorts of revellings. They went afterwards to a Convent of Capuchins, where, about the gate, they found legions of Devils laying siege to that Monastery, yet they got in and lodged there that night. Being awaked the next morning, the young Man came to that Cell where the Anchorite was lodged, and told him, I know your heart is full of horror, and your head full of con- fusion, astonishments, and doubts, for what you have seen since the first time of our association. But know, I am an Angel sent from Heaven to rectify your judgment, as also to correct a little your curiosity in the researches of the ways and acts of Providence too far ; for tho' separately they seem strange to the shallow apprehension of Man, yet conjunctly they all tend to produce good effects. That Man which I tumbled into the River was an act of Providence ; for he was going upon a most mischievous design that would have damnified not only his own soul, but destroyed the Party against whom it was intended ; therefore I pre- vented it. The cause why I conversed all night with that Crew of Rogues, was also an act of Providence, for they intended to go a-robbing all that night ; but I kept them there purposely till the next morning, that the hand of Justice might seize upon them. Touching the kind Host from whom I took the Silver Goblet, and the clownish or knavish Host to whom I gave it, let this demonstrate to you, that good Men are liable to crosses and losses, whereof bad Men oftentimes reap the benefit : hit it commonly produceth patience in the one, and pride in the other. Concerning that noble Gentleman whose Child I strangled 2 N after 562 Familiar Letters. Book IV. after so courteous entertainment, know that that also luas an act of Providence, for the Gentleman was so indulgent and doting on that Child, that it lessened his love to Heaven ; so I took away the cause. Touching the Merchant whom I misguided in his way, it was likewise an act of Providence, for had he gone the direct ivay to this Town, he had been rohh'd, and his throat cut, therefore I preserved him by that deviation. Now, concerning this great luxurious City, whereas we spied but one Devil who lay asleep without the gate, there being so many about this poor Convent, you must consider, that Lucifer being already assur'd of that riotous Town by cor- rupting their manners every day more and more, he needs but one single Centinel to secure it: But for this holy Place of retirement, this Monastery inhabited by so many devout Souls, who spend their whole lives in acts of mortification, as exer- cises of Piety and Penance, he hath brought so many legions to beleaguer them; yet he can do no good upon them, for they bear up against him most iindajintedly, maugre all his in- fernal power ajid stratagems. So the young Man, or divine Messenger, suddenly disappear'd and vanish'd ; yet leaving his Fellow-traveller in good hands. My Lord, I crave your pardon for this extravagancy, and the tediousness thereof; but I hope the sublimity of the Matter will make some compensation, which, if I am not deceived, will well suit with your genius; for I know your Contemplations to be as high as your Condition, and as much above the Vulgar. This figurative story shews that the ways of Providence are inscrutable, his intention and method of operation not conformable oftentimes to human judgment, the Plummet and Line whereof is in- finitely too short to fathom the depth of his Designs ; there- fore let us acquiesce in an humble admiration, and with this confidence, that all things co-operate to the best at last, as they relate to his glory, and the general good of his Crea- tures, tho' sometimes they appear to us by uncouth circum- stances and cross mediums. So Book IV. Familiar Letters. 563 So in a due distance and posture of humility I kiss your Lordship's hands, as being, my most highly honoured Lord — Your thrice-obedient and obliged Servitor, J.H. V. To Richard Baker, F,sq. Sir, NOW that hent and the Spring do make their approach, in my opinion Fasting would conduce much to the advantage of Soul and Body. Tho"our second Institution of observing Lent aim'd at civil respects, as to preserve the brood of Cattle, and advance the profession of Fishermen, yet it concurs with the first Institution, viz., a true spiritual End, which was to subdue the Flesh ; and that being brought under, our other two spiritual Enemies, the IVorld and the Devil, are the sooner overcome. The Naturalists observe, that morning-spittle kills Dragons, so fasting helps to destroy the Devil, provided it be accompanied with other acts of devotion. To fast for one day only from about nine in the morning to four in the afternoon, is but a mock-fast. The Turks do more than so in their Rami^ rams and Beirams; and the Jew also, for he fasts from the dawn in the morning till the stars be up in the night, as you observe in the devout and delicate Poem you pleas'd to communicate to me lately. I was so taken with the sub- ject, that I presently lighted my Candle at your torch, and fell into these Stanzas : 1. Now Lent is come, lei us refrain From carnal Creatures^ quick, or slain ; Lefsfast, and macerate the Flesh, Impound, and keep it in distress, 2. For forty days, and then we shall Have a Replevin /r^;« the thrall, By that bless' d Prince, tvhofor this fast Will give us Angels' food at last. 3. But 564 Familiar Letters. Book IV. 3. But to abstain from Beef Hog, Goose, And let our Appetites go loose To Lobsters, Crabs, Prawns, or such Fish, We do not fast, but feast in this. 4. JVot to let do7vn Lamb, Kid, or Veal Hen, Plover, Turkey-cock, or Teal, And eat Botargo, Caviar, Anchovies, Oysters, and like fare ; 5. Or to forbear from Flesh, Fowl, Fish, And eat Potatoes in a dish Done o'er with Amber, or a mess Of Bingo's in a Spanish dress : 6. Or to refrain from each hot thi?ig Which Water, Earth, or Air doth bring. And lose a hundred pound at Gleek, Or be a Saint when we should sleep. 7. Or to leave play with all high dishes, And feed our thoughts with wanton wishes. Making the Soul, like a light Wench, Wear patches of Concupiscence : 8. This is not to keep Lent a-right, But play the fighting Hypocrite : He truly Lent observes, who makes the ijiward Man To fast, as well as make the outward feed on bran. The French Reformists have an odd way of keeping Lent^ for I have seen the walls of their Temples turn'd to shambles, and Flesh hanging upon them on Lent-SundaTjs ; insomuch that he who doth not know their practice would take their Churches to be Synagogues of Jews, and that the bloody Levitical Sacrifices were ofTcr'd there. And now that my thoughts arc in France, a witty passage of Henry the Great comes into my mind, who being himself in the field, sent to the old Count of Soissons to accompany him with what forces he could make. The Count answer'd. That he was grown decrepit and crazy ; besides, his Estate was so, being much exhausted in the former Wars, and all that Book IV. Familiar Letters. 565 that he could do now for His Majesty was to pray for him : Doth my Cousin of Soisso?is, said the King, answer me so ? They say, That Prayer without Fasting hath nothing of that efficacy, as when they are joind. Ventre de St. Gris, By the belly of St. Gris, I will make himyjz^^, as well as pray ; for I will not pay him a penny of his ten thousand Crowns Pension, which he hath yearly, for these respects. The Christian Church hath a longer and more solemn way of fasting than any other Religion, take Lent and Ember-weeks together. In some Churches the Christian useth the old way of mortification, by sackcloth and ashes, to this day; which makes me think on a facetious tale of a Turkish Ambassador in Venice^ who being return'd to Constantinople, and ask'd what he had observed most re- markable in that so rare a City , he answer'd, that among other things the Christian hath a kind of Ashes, which thrown upon the head doth perfectly cure madness; for in Venice I saw the People go up and down the streets (said he) in ugly antique strange disguises, as being in the eye of human reason stark mad ; but the next day (meaning Ash- IVednesday) they are suddenly cur'd of that madness by a sort of ashes which they cast upon their heads. If the said Ambassador were here among us, he would think our modern Gallants were also all mad, or subject to be mad, because they ashe and powder their Pericraniums all the year long. So, wishing you Meditations suitable to the season, and good Thoughts which are best when they are the offsprings of good Actions, I rest — Your ready and real Friend, J. H. Ash- Wednesday, 1654. VI. To Mr. R. Manwayring. My dear Dick, F you are as well when you read this as I was when I wrote it, we are both well ; I am certain of the one, but I 566 Familiar Letters. Book IV. but anxious of the other, in regard of your so long silence ; I pray, at the return of this Post, let your Fen pull out this Thorn that hath got into my thoughts, and let me have often room in yours, for you know I am your perfect Friend, J, H. VII. To Sir Edward Spencer, Knight. Sir, I FIND by your last of the first current, that your thoughts are much busied in forming your new Com- monwealth ; and whereas the Province that is allotted to me is to treat of a right way to govern the Female Sex, I hold my lot to be fallen upon a fair ground, and I will endeavour to husband it accordingly. I find also that for the establishment of this new Republic, you have cull'd out the choicest Wits in all Faculties ; therefore I account it an honour that you have put me in the List, tho' the least of them. In every species of Government, and indeed among all Societies of Mankind {Reclus'd Orders, and other Regulars excepted), there must be a special care had of the Female kind ; for nothing can conduce more to the propagation and perpetuity of a Republic, than the well managing of that gentle and useful Sex : for tho' they be accounted the weaker vessels, yet are they those in whom the whole Mass of Mankind is moulded ; therefore they must not be us'd like SafFron-bags, or Verde-bottles, which are thrown into some by-corner when the Wine and Spice are taken out of them. It was an opinion truly befitting a Jew to hold. That Woman is of an inferior creation to Man, being made only for Multiplication and Pleasure; therefore hath she no ad- mittance into the body of the Synagogue. Such another opinion was that of the Pagan Poet, who stutter'd out this verse, that there are but two good hours of any Woman : Trjv fiiav iv 6a\dfico, rr]v fiiav iv Oavarw : Unam in thalamo, alteram in tumulo ; One hour in Bed, the other in the Grave. Book IV. Familiar Letters. 567 Grave. Moreover, I hold also that of the Orator to be a wild extravagant speech, when he said, That if Women were not conterranean and mingled with Men, Angels would descend and dwell among us. But a far wilder speech was that of the Dog-Philosopher, who term'd Women necessary Evils. Of this Cynical Sect, it seems, was he who would needs make Orcus to be the Anagram of Uxor, by contracting c s into an x. Uxor ^ Orcus — idem. Yet I confess, that among this Sex, as among Men, there are some good, some bad, some virtuous, some vicious, and some of an indifferent nature, in whom Virtue makes a com- pensation for Vice. If there was an Empress in Rome so cunning in her lust, that she would take in no passenger until the vessel was frieghted (for fear the resemblance of the Child might discover the true Father), there was a Zenohia in Asia who would not suffer her Husband to know her carnally any longer, when once she found herself quick. If there were a Queen of France that poison'd her King, there was a Queen in England who, when her Husband had been shot with an envenom'd Arrow in the Holy Land, suck'd out the Poison with her own mouth, when none else would do it. If the Lady Barbara, wife to Sigismond the Emperor, being advis'd by her ghostly Father after his death to live like a Turtle, having lost such a Mate that the World had not the like, made this wanton answer. Father, since you would have me to lead the life of a Bird, why not of a Sparrow, as well as of a Turtle ? which she did after- wards ; I say, if there were such a Lady Barbara, there was the Lady Beatrix, who, after Henry her Emperor's death, lived after like a Dove, and immur'd herself in a Monastic Cell. But what shall I say of Q. Artemisia, who had an Urnful of her Husband Mausolus's Ashes in her closet, whereof she would take down a dram every morning nex her heart, saying that her Body was the fittest place to be a Sepulchre to her dear Husband, notwithstanding that she had erected such a Tomb for the rest of his Body, that to this day is one of the wonders of the World ? Moreover, 568 Familiar Letters. Book IV. Moreover, it cannot be deny'd but some Females are of a high and harsh nature; witness those two that of our greatest Clerks for Law and Learning (Lord B. and C) did meet withal, one of whom was said to have brought back her Husband to his horn-book again : As also Moses and Socrates' s Wives, who were Zipporah and Xantippe : you may guess at the humour of one in the holy Code ; and for Xantippe, among many instances which might be produc'd, let this serve for one. After she had scolded her Husband one day out of doors, as the poor man was going out, she whipp'd up into an upper loft, and threw a piss- pot full upon his Sconce, which made the patient Philo- sopher (or Foolosopher) to break into this speech for the venting of his passion, I thought after so much thunder we should have rain. To this may be added my neighbour Strowd's Wife in Westminster, who once ringing him a peal as she was basting his roast (for he was a Cook) after he had newly come from the Tavern upon Sunday Evening; she grew hotter and hotter against him, having Hell and the Devil in her mouth, to whom she often bequeath'd him. The staring Husband having heard her a great while with silence, at last answer'd, I prithee, sweet-heart, do not talk so much to me of the Devil, because I know he will do me no hurt, for I have married his Kinswoman. I know there are many that wear horns, and ride daily upon Coltstaves ; but this proceeds not so often from the fault of the Female, as the silliness of the Husband who knows not how to manage a wife. But a thousand such instances are not able to make me a Misogenes, a Female-foe ; therefore towards the policying and perpetuating of this your new Republic, there must be some special rules for regulating of Marriage : for a Wife is the best or the worst fortune that can betide a man thro'out the whole train of his life. Plato's Promiscuus Conculitus, or Copulation, is more proper for Beasts than rational Creatures. That incestuous custom they have in China, that one should marry his own Sister, and in default of one, the next akin, I Book IV. Familiar Letters. 569 I utterly dislike : Nor do I approve of that goatish latitude of Lust which the Alcoran allows, for one Man to have eis;ht Wives, and as many Concubines as he can well maintain ; nor of another branch of their Law, that a man should marry after such an age under pain of mortal sin (for then what would become of me ?) No, I would have every man left at liberty in this point, for there are men enough besides to people the Earth. But that opinion of a poor shallow-brained Puppy, who upon any cause of disaffection would have men to have a privilege to change their Wives, or to repudiate them, deserves to be hiss'd at rather than confuted ; for nothing can tend more to usher in all confusion and beggary thro'out the World : Therefore that Wiseacre deserves of all other to wear a toting horn. In this Republic one Man should be contented with one Wife, and he may have work enough to do with her ; but whereas in other Commonwealths Men use to wear invisible horns, it would be a wholesome constitution, that they who upon too much jealousy and restraint, or ill usage of their Wives, or indeed not knowing how to use and man them aright (which is one of the prime points of masculine discretion), as also they who according to that barbarous custom in Russia do use to beat their Wives duly once a week; but specially they who in their absence coop them up, and secure their bodies with locks : I say, it would be a very fitting Ordinance in this new-moulded Commonwealth, that all such who impel their Wives by these means to change their Riders, should wear plain visible horns, that Passengers may beware of them as they go along, and give warning to others Cornuferit ille, Caveto. For indeed nothing doth incite the mass of blood, and muster up libidinous thoughts, more than diffidence and restraint. Moreover, in coupling Women by way of Matrimony, it would be a good Law, and consentaneous to Reason, if out of all Dowries exceeding j^'ioo there should be two out of every Cent, deducted, and put into a common Treasury for putting off hard-favour'd and poor Maids. Touching 570 Familiar Letters. Book IV. Touching Virginity and the Vestal Fire, I could wish 'twere the worst custom the Roman Church had, when gentle Souls, to endear themselves the more to their Creator, do immure their Bodies within perpetual bounds of Chastity, dieting themselves and using austerities accordingly; whereby, bidding a farewel, and dying to the World, they bury them- selves alive, as it were, and so pass their time in constant exercises of Piety and Penance night and day, or in some other employments of Virtue, holding Idleness to be a mortal sin. Were this cloyster'd course of Life merely spontaneous and unforced, I could well be contented that it were practis'd in your new Republic. But there are other kind of Cloysters in some Common- wealths, and among those who are accounted the wisest and best policied, which Cloysters are of a clean contrary nature to the former: these they call the Courtesan Cloysters. And as in others, some Females shut up themselves to keep the sacred fire of Pudicity and Continence, so in these latter there are some of the handsom'st sorts of Females who are conniv'd at to quench the flames of irregular Lust, lest they should break into the lawful married bed. 'Tis true. Nature hath pour'd more active and hotter blood into the Veins of some Men, wherein there are stronger appetites and motions ; which motions were not given by Nature to be a torment to Man, but to be turn'd into Delight, Health, and Propagation. Therefore they to whom the gift of Continence is deny'd, and have not the conveniency to have dehita vasa, and law- ful Coolers of their own by way of Wedlock, use to extin- guish their fires in these Venerean Cloysters, rather than abuse their neighbours' Wives, and break into other men's inclosures. But whether such a custom may be conniv'd at in this your Republic, and that such a Common may be allow'd to them who have no hiclosures of their own, I leave to wiser Legislators than myself to determine, 'specially in South-East hot Countries where Venerean Titillation (which Scaliger held to be a fix'd outward sense, but ridiculously) is in a stronger degree ; I say, I leave others to judge whether such Book IV. Familiar Letters. 571 such a Rendezvous be to be conniv'd at in hotter Climes, where both Air and Food, and the blood of the Grape do all concur to make one more libidinous. But it is a vulgar error to think that the heat of the Clime is the cause of Lust : it proceeds rather from adust Choler and Melancholy that predominate, which humours carry with them a salt and sharp itching quality. The dull Hollander (with other North-West Nations, whose blood may he said to be as butter-milk in the veins) is not so frequently subject to such fits of Lust, therefore he hath no such Cloysters or Houses for Ladies of pleasure : Witness the tale of Hans Boobikin, a rich Boor's Son, whom his Father had sent abroad a Fryaring, that is, sh roving in our Language ; and so put him in an equipage accordingly, having a new Sword and Scarf, with a gold Hatband, and money in his Purse to visit handsome Ladies : but Hans not knowing where to go else, went to his Grandmother's house, where he fell a courting and feasting of her. But his Father questioning him at his return where he had been a Fryaring, and he answering that he had been at his Grandmother's ; the Boor reply'd, God's Sacrament ! I hope thou hast not lain with my Mother : Yes, said Boobikin, Why should not I lie with your Mother, as you have lain with mine ? Thus in conformity to your desires, and the task impos'd upon me, have I scribbled out this piece of Drollery, which is the way, as I take it, that your design drives at ; I reserve some things till I see what others have done in the several Provinces they have undertaken towards the settlement of your new Republic. So, with a thousand thanks for your last hospitable favours, I rest, as I have reason, and as you know me to be — Your own true Servant, J. H. Lond. 2^ Jan. vni. 572 Familiar Letters. Book IV. VIII. To Mr. T. v., Barrister^ at his Chambers in the Temple. Cousin Tom, I DID not think it was in the power of Passion to have wrought upon you with that violence ; for I do not remember to have known any (of so season'd a judgment as you are) lost so far after so frail a thing as a Female. But you will say, Herailes himself stoop'd hitherto; 'tis true he did, as appears by this Distich : Lenam non pottiit^ potiiit superare Leaenam ; Quern Fera non potuit vincere, vicit Hera. The saying also of the old Comic Poet makes for you, when he said, Qui in amorem cecidit, pejus agit quam si saxo saliat ; To be Tormented with Love, is worse than to dance upon hot stones. Therefore partly out of a sense of your suffering, as well as upon the seriousness of your re- quest, but specially understanding that the Gentlewoman hath Parts and Portion accordingly, I have done what you desir'd me in these lines, which tho' plain, short, and sudden, yet they display the manner how you were surpriz'd, and the depth of your Passion. To Mrs. E. B. Apelles, Prince of Faititers, did All others in thai Art exceed ; But you surpass him, for He took So7ne pains and time to draw a Look ; You in a trice and moment's space Have pourtraf d in my Heart your Face. I wish this Hexastic may have power to strike her as deep as I find her Eyes struck you. The Spaniard saith, there are four things requir'd in a Woer, viz., to be Savo, Secreto, Solo, and Sollicito ; that is, to be Sollicitous, Secret, Sole, and Sage. Observe these rules, and she may make herself your Client, and so employ you to open her Case, and Book IV. Familiar Letters. 573 and recover her portion, which I hear is in Hucksters' hands. So, my dear Cousin, I heartily wish you the accomplish- ment of your desires, and rest upon all occasions — At your dispose, J. H. IX. To Sir R. Williams, Knight. Sir, I AM one among many who much rejoice at the fortunate Windfall that happen'd lately, which hath so fairly rais'd and recruited your fortunes. It is commonly seen, that Ubi est multum PhantasicB (viz., ingenii) Hi est parum Fortunce; (^ uli est multum Fortunce, ihi est parum Phantasice. Where there is much of Fancy, there is little of Fortune ; and where there's much of Fortune, there's little of Fancy. It seems that Recorder Fleetwood reflected upon one part of this saying, when in his speech to the Londoners, among other passages whereby he sooth'd and stroak'd them, he said. When I consider your Wit, I admire your Wealth. But touching the Latin saying, it is quite evinc'd in you, for you have Fancy and Fortune (now) in abundance : And a strong argument may be drawn, that Fortune is not Hind, by her carriage to you, for she saw well enough what she did, when she smil'd so lately upon you. Now, he is the really rich man who can make true use of his riches ; he makes not Ntimmum his Numen, Money his God, but makes himself Dominum Nummi, but becomes Master of his Penny. The first is the arrantest beggar and slave that is ; nay, he is worse than the Orcadian Ass, who, while he carrieth Gold on his back, eats thistles : He is baser than that sordid Italian Stationer, who would not allow himself brown Paper enough to wipe his Posteriors. Now, it is observ'd to be the nature of Covetousness, that when all other sins grow old, Covetousness in some sordid souls grows younger and younger; hence I believe sprung the City-Proverb, That the Son is happy whose Father went to 574 Familiar Letters. Book IV. to the Devil. Yet I like the saying Tom Waters hath often in his mouth, I had rather leave when I die than lack while I live. But why do I speak of these things to you, who have so noble a Soul, and so much above the vulcrar ? Your Friend Mr. Watts is still troubled with coughing, and truly I believe he is not to be long among us ; for, as the Turk hath it, A dry Cough is the Trumpeter of Death : He presents his most affectionate respects to you, and so doth, my most noble Knight — Your ever obliged Servitor, J.H. X. To Sir R. Gary, Knight. Sir, I HAD yours of the 20th current on St. Thomases Eve, which was most welcome to me ; and (to make a seasonable comparison) yours are like Christmas, they come but once a year; yet I made very good cheer with your last, specially with that Seraphic Hymn which came in- closed therewith to usher in his holy Tyde : and to corre- spond with you in some measure that way, I have return'd you another of the same subject. For, as I have observ'd, two Lutes being tun'd alike, if one of them be play'd upon, the other, tho' being a good way distant, will sound of itself, and keep symphony with the first that's play'd upon (which, whether it proceeds from the mere motion of the Air, or the emanation of Atoms, I will not undertake to determine ;) so the sound of your Muse hath scrued up mine to the same key and tune in these Ternaries : Upon the Nativity of our Saviour. 1. Wonder of Wonders, Earth and Sky, Time mingleth with Eternity, And Matter with Immensity. 2. The Sun becomes an Atom and a Star, Turns to a Candle, to light Kings from far To see a spectacle so wondrous rare. Book IV. Familiar Letters. 575 3. A Virgin bears a Son, that Son doth bear A World wy, Car lapucelle est moye. Two of the most antient and approved'st Authors in France are Geoffrey de Villardouin, Marshal of Campagne, and Hugues de Bersy, a Monk of Clugny, in the Reign of Philippe Auguste, above 500 years since : from them I will borrow these two ensuing Examples; the first from the Marshal, upon a Croisada to the Holy Land. Scachiex Book IV. Familiar Letters. 593 Scachiex que Van 1188 ans apres V incarnation al temps Innocent 3. Apostoille de Rome, ^ Philippe Roy de France, & Richard Roy d' Engleterre, eut un Saint homme en France, qui et nom Folque de Nuilly, & il ere prestre, & tenoit le paroichre de la ville ^ ce Folque commenga a parler de Biex, ^ nostre sire Jit manits miracles par luy, &c. Ungues de Bersy, who made the Guiot Bible so much spoken of in France, begins thus in verse : Uoun siecle pliant 6^ horrible Mestuet commencer une Bible, Per poindre, df per aiguillonner Et per bons exemples donner, Ce rCest une Bible bisongere Mais fine, 6^ voire en droituriere Mironer est a touiis gens. If one would compare the English that was spoken in those times, which is about 560 years since, with the pre- sent, he should find a greater alteration. But to know how much the Modern French differs from the Ancient, let him read our Common Law, which was held good French in William the Conqueror' s time. Furthermore, among other observations, I find that there are some single words antiquated in the French, which seem to be more significant than those that are come in their places ; as, Maratre, Paratre, Filatre, Serourge, a Step- mother, a Step-father, a Son or Daughter-in-law, a Sister- in-law, which now they express in two words. Belle mere, Beau pere, Belle sceur. Moreover, I find there are some words now in French which are turn'd to a counter-sense; as, we use the Dutch word crank, in English, to be well- dispos'd, which in the Original signifieth to be sick. So in French, Cocu is taken for one whose wife is light, and hath made him a passive Cuckold ; whereas clean contrary, Cocu, which is the Cuckow, doth use to lay her eggs in another Bird's nest. This word pleiger is also to drink after one is drunk to ; whereas the first true sense of the word was, that if the party drunk to was not dispos'd to drink himself, he 2 p would 594 Familiar Letters. Book IV. would put another for a pledge to do it for him, else the party who began would take it ill. Besides^ this word Ahry, deriv'd from the Latin y4pricus, is taken in French for a close place or shelter, whereas in the Original it signifieth an open free Sunshine. They now term in French a free boon Companion, Roger hon temps ; whereas the Original is. Rouge Ion teinps, reddish and fair weather : They use also in France, when one hath a good bargain, to say, II a joue a houle viie, whereas the Original is, A bonne vue. A Beacon or Watch-Tower is call'd Beffroy, whereas the true word is Ueffroy : A travelling Warrant is call'd Pasport, whereas the Original is Passe per tout. When one is grown hoarse, they use to say, II a veu le loup, he hath seen the Wolf ; whereas that effect of hoarseness is wrought in whom the Wolf hath seen first, according to Pliny and the Poet, Lupl ilium videre priores. There is one saying or pro- verb which is observable, whereby France doth confess her- self to be still indebted to England, which is, when one hath paid all his Creditors, he useth to say, fay paye tons mes Anglois ; so that in this, and other phrases, Anglois is taken for Greancier or Creditor. And I persume it had its Founda- tion from this. That when the French were bound by Treaty at Bretigny to pay England so much for the ransom of King John, then prisoner, the contribution lay so heavy upon the People, that for many years they could not make up the Sum. The occasion might be seconded in Henry VIII'.s time at the surrendry of Bullen, and upon other Treaties ; as also in Q,. Elizabeth's Reign, besides the Moneys which she had disbursed herself to put the Crown on Henry IV.'s Head : which makes me think on a passage that is recorded in Pasquier, that happen'd when the Duke of Anjou, under pretence of wooin^ the Queen, came over into England, who being brought to her presence, she told him. He was come in good time to remain a pledge for the Monies that France ow'd her Father, and other of her Progenitors ; whereunto the Duke answer'd, That he was come not only to be a Pledge, but her close Prisoner. There Book IV. Familiar Letters. 595 There be two other sayings in French, which tho' they be obsolete, yet are they worthy the knowledge ; the first is, 11 a perdu ses cheveux, he hath lost his hair, meaning his honour : For in the first race of Kings there was a Law, call'd La loy de la Cheveleure, whereby it was lawful forthe Noblesse only to wear long hair, and if any of them had committed some foul and ignoble Act, they us'd to be condemn'd to have their long hair to be cut off as a mark of ignominy ; and it was as much as if he had been Jleuerdeliz'd, viz., burnt on the back or hand, or branded in the face. The other Proverb is, II a quitt^ sa ceinture, he hath given up his girdle; which intimated as much as if he had become bankrupt, or had all his Estate forfeited : It being the ancient Law of France, that when any upon some offence had that penalty of confiscation inflicted upon him, he us'd before the Tribunal of Justice to give up his Girdle, implying thereby, that the Girdle held everything that belong'd to a man's Estate, as his budget of Money and Writings, the keys of his House, with his Sword, Dagger, and Gloves, <^c. I will add hereunto another Proverb which had been quite lost, had not our Order of the Garter preserv'd it, which is, Hony soil qui mal y pense ; this we English, III to him that thinks ill : Tho' the true sense be, Let him he lerayed who thinks any ill ; being a Metaphor taken from a child that hath beray'd his clouts : And I dare say, there's not one of a hundred in France who understands this word now-a- days. Furthermore, I find in the French Language, that the same fate hath attended some French words, as usually attends Men, among whom, some rise to perferment, others fall to decay and an undervalue. I will instance in a few: The word Maistre was a word of high esteem in former times among the French, and appliable to Noblemen, and others in high Office only ; but now 'tis fallen from the Baron to the Boor, from the Count to the Cobler, or any other mean Artisan; as Maistre Jean le Savetier, Mr. John the Cobler; Maistre Jaquet le Caharetier, Mr. Jammy the Tapster. Sire^ 59^ Familiar Letters. Book IV. Sire was also appropriate only to the King : But now, adding a name after it, ^tis appliable to any mean Man, upon the Endorsement of a Letter or otherwise : But this word Sovereign hath rais'd itself to that pitch of greatness, that it is applied now only to the King, whereas in times past the President of any Court, any Bailiff or Seneschal, was used to be so call'd Sovereign. Mareshal likewise was at first the name of a Smith, Farrier, or one that dress'd Horses ; but it is climb'd by degrees to that height, that the chiefest Commanders of the Gend- armery and Militia of France are come to be call'd Marshals, which about a hundred years since were but two in all, whereas now they are twelve. This Title Majesty hath no great Antiquity in France, for it began in Henry II.^s time. And indeed the style of France at first, as well as of other Countries, was to Tutoyer, that is, to Thoii any person that one spake unto, tho' never so high : But when the CommoJiwealth of Rome turn'd to an Empire, and so much Power came into one man's hand, then, in regard he was able to confer Honour and Offices, the Courtiers began to magnify him, and treat him in the plural number by You, and by degrees to deify him by trans- cending Titles ; as we read in Symmachus, in his Epistles to the Emperor Theodosins, and to Valentiniati, where his style to them is, Festra ceternitas, vestrum numen, vestra perennitas, vestra dementia : So that You in the plural number, with other Compliments and Titles, seem to have their first rise with the Western Monarchy, which afterwards by degrees descended upon particular persons. The French Tongue hath divers Dialects, viz., the Picardy, that of Jersey and Guernsey, appendixes once of Normandy ; the Provencal, the Gascon or the speech of Languedoc, which Scaliger would etymologize from Langue d''oc, whereas it comes from Langue de Got, in regard the Goths and Saracens, who by their incursions and long stay in ^quitain first cor- rupted the speech of Gallia : The IValloon is another dialect, which, is under the K. of Spain : They also of Liege have a Book IV. Familiar Letters. 597 a dialect of the French, which among themselves they call Romand to this day. Touching the modern French that's spoken now in the King's Court, the Court of Parliament, and in the Univer- sities of France, there had been lately a great competition which was the best ; but by the learnedst, and most in- different persons^ it was adjudg'd that the Style of the King's Court was the purest and most elegant, because the other two did smell, the one of Pedantry, the other of Chiquanery. And the late Prince of Conde, with the D. of Orleans that now is, were us'd to have a Censor in their Houses, that if any of their Family spoke any word that savour'd of the Palace or the Schools, he should incur the penalty of an Amercement. The late Cardinal Richlieu made it part of his glory to advance Learning, and the French Language. Among other Monuments he erected an University where the Sciences should be read and disputed in French for the ease of his Countrymen, whereby they might presently fall to the matter, and not spend time to study words only. Thus have I presum'd to send your Lordship a rambling discourse of the French Language, past and present ; humbly expecting to be corrected when you shall please to have perused it. So I subscribe myself — Your Lordship's thrice obedient Servant, J. H. Zond., I Oc^. XX. To Dr. Weames. Sir, I RETURN you many thanks for the Additionals you pleas'd to communicate to me, in continuance of Sir Philip Sidney's Arcadia; and I admir'd it the more, because it was the composition of so young a Spirit: Which makes me tell you, without any compliment, that you are Father to a Daughter that Europe hath not many of her equals ; therefore all those gentle Souls that pretend to Virtue should cherish 598 Familiar Letters. Book IV. cherish her. I have herewith sent you a few lines that relate to the Work, according to your desire. To Mrs. A. W. If a IMale Soul by irajis7nigration ca?i Fass to a Female, afid her Spirits ]\Ian, T/ufi, sure, some sparks ^ Sidney's Soul have flown Lito your breast, which may in time be blown To flames ; for ^tis the course of ^ViXhfsSi Fire, To kindle by degrees, and brains inspire. As Buds do Blossoms, turn to Fruit, So Wits ask time to ripen and recruit : But yours gives time the start, and all may see hi this smooth piece of early Foesy, Which, like Sparks of one Flaine, may well aspire, If Y\iC^Vi's, please, to a Sidneyan Fire. So, with my very affectionate respects to yourself, and to vour choice Family, I rest — Your ready and real Servant, J.H. London, 9 Nov. XXI. To the incomparable Lady, the Lady M. Gary. Madam, I HAVE discover'd so much of Divinity in you, that he who would find your equal, must keep one in the other World. I might play the Oracle, and more truly pronounce you the wisest of Women, than he did Pytha- goras the wisest of Men : For questionless, that He or She are the wisest of all human Creatures who are careful of preserving the noblest part of them, I mean the Soul. They who prink, and pamper the Body, and neglect the Soul, are like one who, having a Nightingale in his House, is more fond of the wicker Cage than of the Bird : Or rather, like one who hath a Pearl of an invaluable Price, and esteems the poor Box that holds it more than the Jewel. The Rational Soul is the Breath of God Almighty, she is his very Book IV. Familiar Letters. 599 very Image : Therefore who taints his Soul, may be said to throw dirt in God's face, and make his breath stink. The Soul is a spark of ImmortaHty, she is a divine Light, and the body is but a socket of Clay that holds it. In some this Light goes out with an ill-favour'd stench ; but others have a Save-all to preserve it from making any snufFat all. Of this number. Madam, you are one that shines clearest in this Horizon, which makes me so much — Your Ladyship's truly devoted Servant, J. H. London, 3 Nov. XXII. To the Lord Bishop of Ro., at Knolls. My Lord, THE Christian Philosopher tells us, That a good Con- science is a perpetual Feast : And the Pagan Philo- sopher hath a saying, That a virtuous Man is always drunk. Both these sayings aim at one sense, viz., That an upright, discreet Man is always full of good notions, and good motions ; his Soul is always in tune, and the Faculties thereof never jarring : He values this World as it is, a vale of trouble and a valley of tears, full of encumbrances and revolutions ; and stands arm'd against all events : Sifractus illahatur Orbis. While you read this, you have your own character; for I know none more capable both for the practical part, as well as the theory, to give precepts of Patience, and pre- scribe rules of Morality and Prudence to all Mankind. Your Mind is like a Stone-bridge over a rapid River, which tho' the waters beneath be perpetually working, roaring, and bubling, yet the Bridge never stirs; Pons manet immotus: so among those monstrous mutations and traverses that have lately happen'd, you are still the same. Mens immota manet I received your last under the covert of Sir John Sackvil, to whom I present my affectionate Service, with a thousand Thanks 6oo Familiar Letters. Book IV. Thanks for that seasonable Present he picas'd to send me, which will find me and my friends some employment ; so, desiring your benediction, I conclude, and subscribe myself, my Lord — Your truly devoted Servant, J. H. Zondoji, 7 Dec, xxin. To Sir W. Mason, Knight. Sir, I PRESENT you with the second part of the Vocal Fo7-est ; but before you make an entrance into the last JValk thereof, be pleas'd to take this short caution along with you, which tends to rectify such who I hear are over-rash and critical in their censure of what is there con- tain'd, not penetrating the main design of the Author in that allegorical Discourse, nor in the quality of the Times, or the prudential Cautions, and Indifferences that an his- torical Piece expos'd to public view should require, which may make them perchance to shoot their Bolts at random, and with wry looks at those Trees. Therefore let the dis- cerning Surveyor, as he crosseth this last IValk, take a short Advertisement beforehand ; that whatsoever he meets therein glancing on the Oak, consists of imperfect sugges- tions, foreign criticisms, and presumptions, &c. Now every petty Sciolist in the Laws of Reason can tell that presump- tions were never taken yet for proofs, but for left-handed arguments, approaching rather the nature of cavillations than consequences. Moreover, Apologues, Parables, and Metaphors, tho' press'd never so hard, have not the strength to demonstrate, or positively assert any Thesis : For as in Theology, the highest of Sciences, it is a receiv'd principle, Scriptura para- bolica non est argumentativa ; so this Maxim holds good in all other Composures and Arts. 'Tis granted, that in the Walks of this Forest there be some free and home expres- sions drawing somewhat nearer to the nature of Satyrs, for otherwise it had been a vain superfluous curiosity to have , spent Book IV. Familiar Letters. 6oi spent so much oil and labour in shrouding Realities under Disguises, unless the Author had promis'd himself before- hand a greater latitude and scope of liberty to pry into some miscarriages and solecisms of State ; as also to question and perstring some sorts of Actors, especially the Cardanian and Classican, who, as the whole World can witness, were the first Raisers of those hideous Tempests which pour'd down in so many showers of blood upon unfortunate Druina, and all her coaflforested Territories. Now touching that which is spoken of the Oak in the last Walk, if any intemperate Basilean take exceptions thereat, let him know, that, as 'twas said before, most of them are but traducements and pretensions ; yet it is a human principle (and will ever be so to the world's end), that there never was yet any Prince (except one), nor will there ever be any hereafter, but had his frailties ; and these frailties in Kings are like stains in the purest Scarlet, which are more visible : What are but motes in others are as beams in them, because that being mounted so high, they are more expos'd to the eye of the World. And if the Historian points haply at some of those motes in the Royal Oak, he makes good what he promised in the Entrance of the Forest, that he would endeavour to make a constant grain of even- ness and impartiality to pass through the whole bulk of that Arlorical Discourse. We read that there being a high feud 'twixt Cicero and Vatinius, who had crooked bow-legs, Vatinius having the advantage of pleading first, took occasion to give a touch himself of his natural imperfection that way, that he might tollere ansam, that he might by way of prevention cut off the advantages and intention which Cicero might have had to asperse him in that particular : The Application hereof is easy and obvious. But if the sober-minded Reader observe well what is spoken elsewhere of the Oak throughout the body and series of the story, he will easily conclude, that 'twas far from the design of the Author, out of any self or sinister ends, to let any 6o2 Familiar Letters. Book IV. any sour droppings fall from these Trees to hurt the Oak. And give me leave to tell you. That he who hath but as much wit as may suffice to preserve him from being begg'd for a Tool, will judge so. Lastly, they who know anything of the Laws of History do well know, that Verity and Indifference are two of the prime virtues that are requisite in a Chronicler. The same Answer may serve to stop their mouths, who would say something, if they could tell what, against my Survey of the Signory of Venice, and dedicated to the Parliament of England, as if the Author had chang'd his principles, and were affected to Repuhliques ; whereas there's not a syllable therein but what makes for Monarchy : Therefore I rather pity than repine at such poor Critiques, with the shallow- ness of their Judgments. Thus much I thought good to intimate to you, not that I mistrust your own censure, which I know to be candid and clear, but that if there be occasion you may vindicate — Your truly affectionate Servant, J. H. Lond., 4 Apr. XXIV. To the Bight Honouralle the La. E. Savage, afterwards Countess Rivers. Excellent Lady, AMONG those multitudes that claim a share in the loss of so precious a Lord, mine is not the least. O how willingly could I have measur'd with my feet, and perform'd a pilgrimage over all those large Continents wherein I have travell'd, to have reprieved him ! Truly, Madam, I shall mourn for him while I have a heart beating in my breast ; and tho' time may mitigate the sense of grief, yet his Memory shall be to me, like his Worth and Virtues, ever- lasting. But it is not so much to be lamented that he hath left us (it being so infinitely to his advantage), as that he hath left behind so few like him. I confess. Madam, this is the weightiest cross that possibly could Book IV. Familiar Letters. 603 could come to exercise your patience; but I know your Ladyship to be both pious and prudent in the highest degree : Let the one preserve you from excess of sorrow, which may prove irreligious to Heaven ; and the other keep you from being injurious to yourself, and to that goodly brave Issue of his, which may serve as so many living Copies of the Original. God Almighty comfort your Ladyship; so prayeth, Madam — Your most humble and sorrowful Servant, J. H. London, 2 Feb. XXV. To the Right Honourable John Lord Sa. My Lord, I SHOULD be much wanting to myself, if I did not con- gratulate your lately descended Honours: But truly, my Lord, this Congratulation is like a Vapour exhaPd from a Soil overwhelm'd with a sudden inundation ; such is the state of my mind at this time, it being o'ercast with a thick Fog of grief for the death of your incomparable Father. I pray from the centre of my Heart that you may inherit his high Worth and Virtues, as you do all things else; and I doubt it not, having discover'd in your nature so many pregnancies and sparkles of innated Honour. So I rest in quality of — Your Lordship's most humble Servant, J.H. London, 10 Dec. XXVL To Mr. J. Wilson. Sir, IRECEIV'D yours of the loth current, and I have many thanks to give you, that you so quaintly acquaint me how variously the pulse of the Pulpiteers beat in your Town. Touching ours here (by way of correspondence with you), Pll tell you of one whom I heard lately ; for dropping casually into a Church in Thames-street, I fell upon a Winter- 6o4 Familiar Letters. Book IV. Winter-Preacher, who spoke of nothing but of the fire and flames of Hell ; so that if a Scythian or Greenlander, who are habituated to such extreme cold, had heard and under- stood him, he would have thought he had preach'd of Paradise. His mouth methought did fume with the Lake of Brimstone, with the infernal Torments, and the thun- drings of the Law, not a syllable of the Gospel : So I con- cluded him to be one of those who use to preach the Law \n the Churchy and the Gospel in their Chambers, where they make some female Hearts melt into pieces. He re- peated his text once, but God knows how far it was from the subject of his Preachment ; he had also hot and fiery incitements to War, and to swim in blood for the Cause. But after he had run away from his Text so long, the Spirit led him into a wilderness of Prayer, and there I left him. God amend all, and begin with me, who am — Your assured Friend to serve you, J. H. London, ^July. XXVH. To Sir E. S. Sir, IN the various courses of my wandring life, I have had occasion to spend some part of my time in literal correspondences with divers ; but I never remember that I pleas'd myself more in paying these civilities to any than to yourself: For when I undertake this task, I find that my Head, my Hand, and my Heart go all so willingly about it. The Invention of the one, the graphical Office of the other, and the Jffections of the last, are so ready to obey me in per- forming the work ; work do I call it ? 'Tis rather a sport, my Pen and Paper are as a Chess-board, or as your Instru- ments of Music are to you, when you would recreate your harmonious Soul. Whence this proceeds I know not, un- less it be from a charming kind of virtue that your Letters carry with them to work upon my spirits, which are so full of facete and familiar friendly strains, and so punctual in answering Book IV. Familiar Letters. 605 answering every part of mine, that you may give the Law of Epistolizing to all Mankind. Touching your Poet-Laureat Skelton, I found him at last (as I told you before) skulking in Duck-lane, pitifully tatter'd and torn ; and, as the times are, I do not think it worth the labour and cost to put him in better cloaths, for the Genius of the Age is quite another thing : yet there be some Lines of his, which I think will never be out of date for their quaint sense : and with these I will close this Letter, and salute you, as he did his Friend, with these options : Salve plus decies quam sunt momenta dierum, Quot species generum, quot res, quot noinina rerum, Quot pratis flores, quot sunt &• in orbe colores, Quot pis ces, quot aves, quot sunt &' in cequore naves, Quot volucrum pennce, quot sunt tormenta gehennce, Quot coeli stellce, quot sunt miracula Thomce : Quot sunt virtutes, tantas tibi mitto salutes. These were the wishes in time of yore of Jo. Skelton, but now they are of — Your J. H. London, 4 Aug. XXVIII. To R. Davis, Esq. Sir, DID your Letters know how truly welcome they are to me, they would make more haste, and not loiter so long in the way ; for I did not receive yours of the and of June till the ist of July ; which is time enough to have travell'd not only a hundred English, but so many Helvetian miles, that are five times bigger j for in some places they contain forty furlongs, whereas ours have but eight, unless it be in Wales, where they are allow'd better measure, or in the North Parts, where there is a wea-bit to every mile. But that yours should be a whole month in making scarce 100 English miles (for the distance between us is no more) 6o6 Familiar Letters. Book IV. is strange to me, unless you purposely sent it by John Long the Carrier. I know, being so near Lemster^s-Ore, that you dwell in a gentle Soil, which is good for Cheese as well as for Cloth; therefore if you send me a good one, I shall re- turn my Cousin your Wife something from hence that may be equivalent : If you neglect me, I shall think that Wales is relapsed into her first barbarisms ; for Straho makes it one of his arguments to prove the Britons barbarous, because they had not the Art of making Cheese till the Romans came : But I believe you will preserve them from this im- putation again. I know you can want no good grass thereabouts, which, as they say here, grows so fast in some of your fields, that if one should put his Horse there over night, he should not find him again the next morning. So, with my very respectful commends to yourself, and to the partner of your Couch and Cares, I rest, my dear Cousin — Yours always to dispose of, J. H. Lond.. %Jnly- XXIX. To W. Roberts, Lsq. Sir, THE Dominical Prayer, and the apostolical Creed, (whereof there was such a hot dispute in our last Conversation) are two Acts tending to the same Object of devotion; yet they differ in this, that we conclude all in the first, and ourselves only in the second : One may beg for another, but he must believe for himself, there is no Man can believe by a Deputy. The Articles of the Creed are as the twelve Signs in the Zodiak of Faith, which make way for the Sun of Righteousness to pass through the centre of our Hearts, as a Gentleman doth wittily compare them. But what offence the Lord's-Praj/er or the Creed have committed (together with the Ten Commandmejits) as to be as it were banished the Church of late years, I know not; considering that the whole office of a Christian may be said to be comprehended in them : For the last prescribes us Book IV. Familiar Letters. 607 us what we should do, the second what we should believe, the third how and what we should pray for. Of all the Hereticks that I ever heard of, I never read of any who bore Analogy with these. Touching other Opinions, they are but old fancies newly furbish'd. There were Adamites in former times, and Ke- laptizers : There were Iconoclastce, destroyers of Images ; but I never read of Stmiroclastcs, destroyers of Crosses : There were also Agoniclitce^ who held it a superstition to bow the knee ; besides, there were those who stumbled at the Resurrection, as too many do now : There were Aereans also who malign'd Bishops and the Hierarchy of the Church, but we read those Aerians turn'd Arians, and Atheists at last. The greatest Greek and Latin Fathers inveigh against those Aerians more bitterly than against any other : Chry- sostom saith, Heretiques who have lear7it of the Devil not to give due honour to Bishops; and Epiphanius saith, It is the voice of a Devil, rather than of a Christian, that there is Jio difference 'twixt a Bishop arid a Presbyter, &c. Good Lord, what fiery clashings we have had lately for a Cap and a Surplice ! What an Ocean of human blood was spilt for Ceremonies only, and outward Formalities, for the bare position of a Table ! But as we find the ruffling Winds to be commonly in Cemeteries, and about Churches, so the eagerest and most sanguinary Wars are about Re- ligion j and there is a great deal of weight in that distich of Prudentius : Sic mores produnt animum, 6^ mihi credite semper, functus cum f also est dogmate ccedis amor. Let the Turk spread his Alcoran by the Sword, but let Christianity expand herself still by a passive Fortitude, wherein she always gloried. We live in a strange Age, when every one is in love with his own Fancy, as Narcissus was with his Face: And this is true spiritual Pride, the usherer-in of all Confusions. The Lord deliver us from it, and grant we may possess our Souls with 6o8 Familiar Letters. Book IV. with patience, till the great Wheel of Providence turn up another spoke that may point at Peace and Unanimity among poor mortals. In these hopes I rest — Yours en- tirely, J. H. London, $ Jan. XXX. To Howel Gwyn, Esq. My much endeared Cousin, I SEND you herewith, according to your desires, the British or Welsh Epitaph (for the Saxons gave us that new name, calling us Welshmen or Strangers in our own Country), which Epitaph was found in the West-Indies upon Prince Madoc near upon 600 years since : Madoc wifmuiy die wedd Jawn genan Owen Gwyneth, Nifunnum dirfy etiridd oedd, Ni da mowr ondy moroedd. Which is EnglisJid thus in Mr. Herbert's Travels : Madoc aj> Owen was I calTd, Strong, tall, and comely, fiot inihrall'd With home-bred pleasure, but for Fame Thrd Land and Sea I sought the same. This British Prince Madoc (as many Authors make men- tion) made two Voyages thither, and in the last left his bones there, upon which this Epitaph lay. There be other pregnant remarks that the British were there, for there is a Promontory not far from Mexico call'd Cape Britain ; there is a creek call'd Gyndwor, which is in Welsh, White- water; with other words, as you shall find in Mr. Herbert and others : They had also the sign of the Cross in reverence among them. And now that I am upon British Observations, I will tell you something of this name Howel, which is your Jirst, and my second name : Passing lately by the Cloysters of the Abbey Book IV. Familiar Letters. 609 Abbey at Westminster y I stept up to the Library that Arch- bishop Williams erected there, and I lighted upon a French Historian, Bertrane a Argentre, Lord of Forges, who was President of the Court of Parliament in Renes, the chief Town of Little Britany in France, call'd Armorica, which is a pure Welsh word, and signifies a Country bordering upon the Sea, as that doth, and was first coloniz'd by the Britons of this Island in the reign of Theodosius the Emperor, An. 387, whose Language they yet preserve in their radical words : In that Historian I found that there were four Kings of that Country of the name Howel, viz., Howel the First, Howel the Second, Howel the Great (who bore up so stoutly against JFtius the famous Roman General), and Howel the Fourth, that were all Kings of Armorica, or the Lesser Britany, which continued a Kingdom till the year 874, at which time the Title was chang'd to a Duchy, but Sovereign of itself, till it was reduc'd to the French Crown by Francis I. There are many Families of Quality of that name to this day in France : And one of them desired to be acquainted with me, by the mediation of Mons. Augier, who was there Agent for England. Touching the Castle of good K. Howel hard by you, and other ancient places of that name, you know them better than I ; but the best Title which England hath to Wales is by that Castle, as a great Antiquary told me. So in a true bond of Friendship, as well as of Blood, I rest — Your most affectionate Cousin, J. H, London, 8 Oci. XXXI. To Mr. W. Price, at Oxon. Mp precious Nephew, THERE could hardly better news be brought to me, than to understand that you are so great a Student, and that having pass'd through the briars of Logic, you fall so close to Philosophy : Yet I do not like your method in one thing, that you are so fond of new Authors, and neglect the 2 a old. 6io Familiar Letters. Book IV, old, as I hear you do. It is the ingrateful Genius of this Age, that if any Sciolist can find a hole in an old Author's coat, he will endeavour to make it much more wide, thinking to make himself somebody thereby ; I am none of those ; but touching the Ancients, I hold this to be a good moral Rule, Laiidandum quod bene, ignoscendum quod aliter dixerunt : The older an Author is, commonly the more solid he is, and the greater teller of Truth. This makes me think on a Spanish Captain, who being invited to a Fish-dinner, and coming late, he sat at the lower end of the Table where the small Fish lay, the great ones being at the upper end ; there- upon he took one of the little Fish and held it to his Ear : His comrades ask'd him what he meant by that; he answer'd in a sad tone, Some thirty years since my Father passing from Spain to Barbary, was cast away in a Storm, and I am asking this little Fish whether he could tell any tidings of his body ; he answers me, that he is too young to tell me anything, but those old Fish at your end of the table may say something to it : So by that trick of drollery he got his share of them. The application is easy, therefore I advise you not to neglect old Authors ; for tho' we be come as it were to the Meridian of Truth, yet there be many Neoterical Commentators and self-conceited Writers, that eclipse her in many things, and go from obscurum to obsairius. Give me leave to tell you. Cousin, that your Kindred and Friends, with all the world besides, expect much from you in regard of the pregnancy of your Spirit, and those Advan- tages you have of others, being now at the source of all Knowledge. I was told of a Countryman, who coming to Oxford, and being at the Towns-end, stood listning to a flock of Geese and a few Dogs that were hard by ; being ask'd the Reason, he answer'd, that he thought the Geese about Oxford did gaggle Greek, and the Dogs barked in Latin. If some in the world think so much of those irrational poor creatures that take in University Air, what will your Friends in the Country expect from you, who have the Instruments of Reason in such a perfection, and so well strung with a tenacious Book IV. Familiar Letters. 6ii tenacious Memory, a quick Understanding, and rich Inven- tion ? All which I have discover'd in you, and doubt not but you will employ them to the comfort of your Friends, your own credit, and the particular contentment of — Your truly affectionate Uncle, J. H. Lond. 3 Feb. XXXII. To Sir K. D., in Paris. Sir, I HAD been guilty of such an offence, whereof I should never have absolved myself, if I had omitted so hand- some an opportunity to quicken my old Devotions to you. Among those multitudes here who resent your hard condi- tion and the protractions of your Business, there is none who is more sensible that so gallant and sublime a Soul (so much renowned throughout the World) should meet with such harsh traverses of Fortune. For myself, I am like an Almanack out of date, I am grown an unprofitable thing, and good for nothing as the times run ; yet in your business I shall play the Whetstone, which tho' it be a dull thing of itself, and cannot cut, yet it can make other bodies to cut : So shall I quicken those who have the managing of your business, and power to do you good, whensoever I meet them. So I rest — Your thirty years Servant, J. H. Lond., 2 Sept. XXXIII. To Mr. R. Lee, in Antwerp. Sir, AN Acre of Performance is worth the whole Land oj- Promise; besides, as the Italian hath it. Deeds are Men, and Words Women. You pleas'd to promise me, when you shook hands with England, to barter Letters with me ; but whereas I writ to you a good while since by Mr. Simons, I have not received a syllable from you ever since. The Times here frown more and more upon the Cava- liers, 6i2 Familiar Letters. Book IV. liers, yet their minds are buoy'd up still with strong hopes ; some of them being lately in company of such whom the Times favour, and reporting some comfortable news on the Royalists' side, one of the other answer'd, Thus you Cava- liers still fool yoiirselves, and build always Castles in the Air : Thereupon a sudden reply was made, Where will you have us to build them else, for you have taken all our Lands from us? I know what you will say when your read this: A pox on those true Jests. This Tale puts me in mind of another : There was a Gentleman lately, who was offer'd by the Parliament a parcel of Church or Crown-Lands, equal to his Arrears ; and asking counsel of a Friend of his which he should take, he answer'd, Croivn-Lands by all means, for if you take them, you run a hazard only to be hang'd ; bid if you take Church-Land, you are sure to be damn'd. Whereunto the other made him a shrewd reply. Sir, I'll tell you a Tale: There was an old Usurer not far from London, who had train'd up a Dog of his to bring his meat after him in a Hand-basket, so that in time the Shag-dog was so well bred, that his Master us'd to send him by himself to Smithfield Shambles with a basket in his mouth, and a note in the bottom thereof to his Butcher, who accordingly would put in what joint of meat he writ for, and the Dog would carry it handsomely home. It happen'd one day, that as the Dog was carrying a good Shoulder of Mutton home to his Master, he was set upon by a Company of other huge Dogs, who snatch'd away the basket, and fell to the Mutton : The other Dog measuring his own single strength, and finding he was too weak to redeem his Master's Mutton, said within himself (as we read the like of Chrysippus's Dog), Nay, since there is no remedy, you shall be hang'd before you have all ; I will have also my share, and so fell a eating amongst them. I need not, said he, make the application to you, 'tis too obvious, there- fore I intend to have my share also of the Church-Lands. In that large List of Friends you have left behind you here, I am one who is very sensible that you have thus banish'd yourself; Book IV. Familiar Letters. 613 yourself; it is the high Will of Heaven that matters should be thus. Therefore Quod dlvinitus accidit humiliter, quod ah hominihus v\v\\\X.e.v ferendum ; we must manfully bear what comes from Men, and humbly what comes from above. The Pagan Philosopher tells us. Quod divinitus contingit, homo a se nulla arte dispellet ; there is no fence against that which comes from Heaven, whose Decrees are irreversible. Your Friends in Fleet-street are all well, both long-coats and short-coats, and so is — Your inalterable Friend to love and serve you, J. H. Lond., 9 Nov. XXXIV. To Sir J. Tho., Kjiight. Sir, THERE is no Request of yours but is equivalent to a Com- mand with me ; and whereas you crave my thoughts touching a late History published by one Mr. Wilson, which relates the Life of K. James, tho' I know for many years your own judgment to be strong and clear enough of itself, yet to comply with your desires, and to oblige you that way another time to me, I will deliver you my opinion. I cannot deny but the thing is a painful Piece, and pro- ceeds after a handsome method, in drawing on the series and thread of the Story ; but it is easily discernible, that a partial Presbyterian Vein goes constantly throughout the whole Work, and you know it is the Genius of that People to pry more than they should into the Courts and Com- portments of Princes, and take any occasion to traduce and bespatter them : So doth this Writer, who endeavours all along (among other things) to make the world believe that K. James and his Son after him were inclin'd to Popery, and to bring it into England; whereas I dare avouch, that neither of them entertain'd the least thought that way, they had as much design to bring in Prester-John as the Pope, or Mahomet as soon as the Mass. This Conceit made the Writer to be subject to many Mistakes and Misrepre- sensations. 6i4 Familiar Letters. Book IV. sentations, which so short a circuit as a Letter cannot comprehend. Yet I will instance in one gross mistake he hath in relating a passage which concerns Sir Elias Hicks, a worthy Knight, and a Fellow-servant of yours and mine. And he doth not only misrepresent the business, but he foully asperseth him with the terms of unworthiness and infamy. The truth of that passage is as followeth, and I had it from very good hands. In the year i6il, the French King making a general War against them of the ReUgion, beleaguer'd Montauhan in Person, while the Duke of Espernon block'd up Rochel. The King having lain a good while before the Town, a cunning report was rais'd that Rochel was surrender'd ; this report being blown into Montauhan, must needs dishearten them of Rochel, being the prime and tenablest propugnacle they had ; Mr. Hicks happen'd to be then in Rochel, being commended by Sir George Goring to the Marquis de la Force, who was one of them that commanded in chief, and treated Mr. Hicks with much civility, so far as that he took him to be one of his domestic Attendants. The Rochellers had sent two or three special Envoys to Montauhan to ac- quaint them with their good condition, but it seems they all miscarried ; and the Marquis being troubled in his thoughts one day, Mr. Hicks told him, that by God's favour he would undertake and perform the service to Montauhan : Hereupon he was put accordingly in equipage; so after ten days' journey he came to a place call'd Moysak, where my Lord of Don- caster, afterwards Earl of Carlisle, was in quality of Ambas- sador from England, to observe the French King's proceedings, and to mediate a Peace 'twixt him and the Protestants. At his first Arrival thither, it was his good hap to meet casually with Mr. Peregrin Fairfax, one of the Lord Ambassador's retinue, who had been a former Comrade of his : Among other Civilities he brought Mr. Hicks to wait upon the Ambassador, to whom he had credential Letters from the Assembly of Rochel, acquainting his Lordship with the good state they were in ; Mr. Hicks told him besides, that he was engag'd Book IV. Familiar Letters. 615 engag'd to go to Mojitaulan as an Envoy from Rochel, to give them true information how matters stood. The Ambassador replied, That it was too great a trust to be put upon so young shoulders : So Mr. Hicks being upon going to the French Army which lay before Montauban, Mr. Fairfax would needs accompany him thither to see the Trenches and Works ; being come thither, they met with one Mr. Tho. Webb, that belonged to the Marshal St. Gerand, who lodg'd them both in his own Hut that night; and having shew'd them the Batteries and Trenches the day after, Mr. Hicks took notice of one place which lay most open for his design, resolving with himself to pass that way to the Town. He had told Fairfax of his purpose before, who discovering it to Webby Webb ask'd him whether he came thither to be hang'd ; for divers were us'd so a little before. The next day Hicks taking his leave of Webb, desir'd Fairfax to stay behind ; which he refusing, did ride along with him to the place which Hicks had pointed out the day before for his design, and there Fairfax left him : So having got betwixt the Corps de Gard and the Town, he put spurs to his horse, and waving his pistol above his head, got in, being pursu'd almost to the Walls of the Town by the King's Party. Being enter'd, old Marshal de la Force, who was then in Montauban, having heard his relations of Rochel, fell on his neck and wept, saying. That he would give 1000 Crowns he were as safely got back to Rochel as he came thither : And having stay'd there three weeks, he, in a sallie that the Town made one Evening, got clear through the Leaguer before Montauban, as he had formerly done before that of the Duke of Esper- non, and so recovered Rochel again. But to return to Mr. Fairfax; after he had parted with Mr. Hicks, he was taken prisoner, and threatened the rack ; but whether out of the Apprehension thereof, or otherwise, he died a little after of a Fever at Moysac ; tho' 'tis true that the Gazettes in Paris do publish that he died of the torture, with the French Mercury since. Mr. Hicks being returned to London, was questioned by Sir 6i6 Familiar Letters. Book IV. Sir Ferdlnando Fairfax for his Brother's death : Thereupon Mr. Welb being also come back to London, who was upon the very place where these things happen'd in France, Mr. Hicks brought him along with him to Sir Ferdinand's Lodgings, who did positively affirm that Mr. Hicks had communicated his design to Mr, Peregrin Fairfax (and that he reveal'd it first to him) ; so he did fairly vindicate Mr. Hicks, wherewith Sir Ferdinand remained fully satisfied, and all his Kindred. Whosoever will observe the carriage and circumstance of this Action, will needs confess that Mr. Hicks (now Sir Elias Hicks) did comport himself like a vyorthy Gentleman from the beginning to the end thereof: The design was generous, the conduct of it discreet, and the conclusion very pros- perous, in regard it preserved both Moiitauhan and Rochet for that time from the fury of the Enemy ; for the King rais'd his siege a little after from before the one, and Esper- non from before the other. Therefore it cannot be deny'd but that the said Writer (who so largely intitles his Book the History of Great Britaiji, tho' it be but the particular Reign of K. James only) was very much to blame for brand- ing so well a deserving Gentleman with infamy and un- worthiness, which are the words he pleaseth to bestow upon him ; and I think he would willingly recant and retract his rash censure were he now living, but Death pressed him away before the Press had done with his Book, whereof he may be said to have dy'd in Child- bed. So presenting herewith unto you my hearty respects and love, endear'd and strengthened by so long a tract of time, I rest — Your faithful true Servant, J. H. Lond., 9 NoiK XXXV. To Mr. R. Lewis, in Amsterdam. Cousin, FOUND yours of the first of Fehniary in the Post-house, as I casually had other business there, else it had mis- carry'd ; I Book IV. Familiar Letters. 617 carry'd ; I pray be more careful of your directions hereafter. I much thank you for the aviso's you sent me how matters pass thereabouts : Methinks that Amsterdam begins to smell rank of a Hans Town, as if she would be independent and paramount over the rest of the Confederate Provinces j she hath some reason in one respect, because Holland contributes three parts of five, and Amsterdam herself near upon the one moiety of those three parts, to maintain the Land and Naval Forces of the States-General. That Town likewise, as I hear, begins to compare with Venice, but let her stay there a while; yet she may in some kind do it, for their situation and beginning have been alike, being both in- dented with Waters, and both Fisher-Towns at first. But I wonder at one news you write me, that Amsterdam should fall on repairing and beautifying Churches, whereas the news here is clean contrary ; for while you adorn your Churches there, we destroy them here. Among other, poor Paul's looks like a great Skeleton, so pitifully handled, that you may tell her ribs thro' her skin ; her body looks like the Hulk of a huge Portugal Carake, that having cross'd the Line twelve times, and made three Voyages into the East-Indies, lies rotting upon the Strand. Truly I think not Turk or Tartar, or any Creature except the Devil him- self, would have us'd Paul's in that manner : You know that once a Stable was made a Temple, but now a Temple is become a Stable among us. Proh superi ! quantum mortalia pectora Ccecce Noctis habent. There are strange Heteroclites in Religion now-a-days; among whom, some of them may be said to endeavour the exalting of the Kingdom of Christ, in lifting it upon Belze- bub's back, by bringing in so much Prqfaneness to avoid Superstition. God deliver us from Atheism, for we are within one step of it ; and touching Judaism, some corners of our City smell as rank of it as yours doth there. I pray be punctual in your returns hereafter ; for, as you say well and wittily. Letters may be said to be the chief est Organs (tho' they have but Paper-pipes) through which Friendship 6i8 Familiar Letters. Book IV. Friendship doth use to breathe and operate. For my part, I shall not be wanting to set those Organs a working for the often conveyance of my best Affections unto you. Sir T. Williams, with his choice Lady, blow over through the same Pipe their kind respects unto you, and so do divers of your Friends besides ; but 'specially, my dear Cousin — Yours, J. H. Lond., T,/^'^- XXXVI. To J. Anderson, Esq. Sir, YOU have been often at me (tho' I know you to be a Protestant so in grain, that all the Water of the Tyler is not able to make you change colour) that I should impart to you in Writing what I observ'd commendable and discom- mendable in the Roman Church, because I had eaten my Bread often in those Countries where that Religion is pro- fess'd and practised in the greatest height. Touching the second part of your request, I need not say anything to it ; for there be Authors enough in our Church to inform you about the Positions and Tenets wherein we differ, and for which we blame them. Concerning the Jirst part, I will give you a short intimation what I noted to be praise-worthy and imitable in point of practice. The Government of the Roman Church is admirable, being moulded with as much Policy as the Wit of Man can reach unto ; and there must be Civil Policy as well as Ecclesiasti- cal us'd to keep such a world of People of several Nations and Humours in one Religion : Tho' at first when the Church extended but to one Chamber, then to one House, after to one Parish, then to one Province, such Policy was not so requisite. For the Church of Christ may be compar'd to his Person in point of degrees of growing ', and as that Coat which serv'd him in his Childhood, could not fit him in his Youth, nor that of his Youth when he was come to his Manhood, no more would the same Government (which compar'd Book IV, Familiar Letters. 619 compar'd to the Fundamentals of Faith, that are still the same, are but as'outward garments) fit all ^ges of the Church, in regard of those millions of Accidents that used to attend Time, and the mutable humours of Men. Insomuch that it was a wholesome caution of an ancient Father, Distinguas inter tempora, & concordabis aim Scriptura. This Govern- ment is like a great Fabric rear'd up with such exact rules of Art and Architecture, that the Foundation, the Roof, Sides, and Angles, with all the other parts, have such a dependence of mutual support by a rare contignation, con- cinnity, and intendings one in the other, that if you take out but one Stone, it hazards the downfall of the whole Edifice. This makes me think that the Church of Rome would be content to part with, and rectify some things, if it might not endanger the Ruin of the whole ; which puts the World in despair of an Oecumenical Council again. The Uniformity of this Fabric is also to be admirM, which is such as if it were but one entire continued homo- geneous Piece : For put case a Spaniard should go to Poland, and a Pole should travel to the furthest part of Spain, whereas all other objects may seem ne'er so strange to them in point of Lodging, Language, and Diet, tho' the Com- plexion and Faces, the Behaviour, Garb, and Garments of Men, Women, and Children, be differing, together with the very Air and Clime of the place; tho' all things seem strange unto them, and so somewhat uncouth and comfort- • less; yet when they go to God's House in either Country, they may say they are there at home: For nothing differs there either in Language, IVorship, Service, or Ceremony; which must needs be an unspeakable comfort to either of them. Thirdly, It must needs be a commendable thing that they keep their Churches so cleanly and amiable, for the Dwellings of the Lord of Hosts should be so : To which end your greatest Ladies will rise before day sometimes in their Night-clothes to fall a sweeping some part of the Church, and decking it with flowers, as I heard Count Gondomar^s Wife us'd to do here at Ely-House Chapel ; besides. 620 Familiar Letters. Book IV. besides, they keep them in constant repair, so that if but a quarry of glass chance to be broken, or the least stone be out of square, 'tis presently mended. Moreover, their Churches stand wide open early and late, inviting, as it were, all Comers ; so that a poor troubled soul may have Access thither at all hours to breathe out the Pantings of his Heart, and Ejaculations of his Soul either in Prayer or Praise : Nor is there any exception of persons in their Churches, for the Colder will kneel with the Count, and the Laimdress gig by geoul with her Lady ; there being no Pews there to cause pride and envy, contentions and quarrels, which are so rife in our Churches. The comely prostrations of the body, with genuflection, and other Acts of Humility in time of divine Service, are very exemplary : Add hereunto, that the Reverence they shew to the holy Function of the Church is wonderful ; Princes and Queens will not disdain to kiss a Capuchin's Sleeve, or the Surplice of a Priest. Besides, I have seen the greatest and beautifull'st young Ladies go to Hospitals, where they not only dress, but lick the sores of the sick. Furthermore, the conformity of Seculars, and resignment of their Judgments to the Governors of the Church, are remarkable. There are not such Scepticks and Cavillers there, as in other places; they humbly believe that Lazarus was three days in the grave, without questioning where his Soul was all the while ; nor will they expostulate how a Man who was born blind from his Nativity, should pre- sently know the shapes of Trees, whereunto he thought the first Men he ever saw were like, after he receiv'd sight. Add hereunto, that they esteem for Church-preferments most commonly a Man of a pious good disposition, of a meek spirit, and godly life, more than a Learned Man, that is either a great Linguist, Antiquary, or Philosopher; and the first is advanced sooner than the latter. Lastly, They think nothing too good or too much for God's House, or for his Ministers ; no Place too sweet, no Buildinos too stately for them, being of the best Profession. The Book IV. Familiar Letters. 621 The most curious Artists will employ the best of their Skill to compose Hymns and Anthems for God's House, &c. But methinks I hear you say, that you acknowledge all this to be commendable, were it not that it is accompanied with an odd opinion that they think to merit thereby, ac- counting them Works of Supererogation. Truly, Sir, I have discours'd with the greatest Magnifiers of meritorious Works, and the chiefest of them made me this Comparison, that the Blood of Christ is like a great Vessel of Wine, and all the Merits of Men, whether active or passive, were it possible, must be put into that great Vessel, and so must needs be made Wine ; not that the Water hath any inherent Virtue of itself, to make itself so, but as it receives it from the Wine. It is reported of Cosmo de Medici, that having built a goodly Church, with a Monastery thereunto annex'd, and two Hospitals, with other Monuments of Piety, and endow'd 'em with large Revenues; as one did much magnify him for these extraordinary Works, for which doubtless he merited a high reward in Heaven, he answer'd, 'Tis true, I employ' d much Treasure that way, yet when I look over my Ledger- Book of Accounts, I do not Jind that God Almighty is indebted to me one Penny, hut I am still in the arrear to him. Add hereunto the sundry ways of mortification they have by frequent long fastings, and macerations of the flesh by their retiredness, their abandoning the World, and sequestra- tions from all mundane Affairs; their notable humility in the distribution of their Alms, which they do not use to hurl away in a kind of scorn as others do, but by putting it gently into the beggar's hand. Some shallow-pated Puritan, in reading this, will shoot his bolt, and presently cry me up to have a Pope in my belly ; but you know me otherwise, and there's none knows my intrinsecals better than you. We are come to such times, that if any would maintain those Decencies, and humble Postures, those Solemnities and Rites which should be practis'd in the holy House of God (and Holiness becomes bis 622 Familiar Letters. Book IV. his House for ever), nay, if one passing through a Church should put off his hat, there is a giddy and malignant race of People (for indeed they are the true Mal'ignants) who will give out that he is running post to Rome ; notwithstanding that the Religion establish'd by the Laws of England did ever allow of them ever since the Reformation began, yet you know how few have run thither Nay, the Lutherans, who use far more Ceremonies symbolizing with those of Rome, than the English Protestants ever did, keep still their dis- tance, and are as far from her now as they were at first. England had lately (tho' to me it seems a great while since) the Face and Form, the Government and Gravity, the Constitutions and Comeliness of a Church; for she had something to keep herself handsojne ; she had wherewith to be hospitable, and do Deeds of Charity, to build Alms-houses, Free-schools, and Colleges, which had been very few in this Island, had there been no Church-Benefactors : She had brave degrees of Promotion to incite industry, and certainly the conceit of Honour is a great encouragement to Virtue : Now, if all Professions have steps of Rising, why should Divinity, the best of all Professions, be without them ? The Apprejitice doth not think it much to wipe his Master's shoes, and sweep the gutters, because he hopes one day to be an Alderman : The common Soldier carrieth hopes in his Knap- sack, to be one day a Captain or Colonel : The Student in the Inns of Courts turns over Ploydon with more alacrity, and tugs with that crabbed study of the Law, because he hopes one day to be a Judge : So the Scholar thought his labour sweet, because he was buoy'd up with hopes that he might be one day a Bishop, Dean, or Canon. This comely subordination of Degrees we once had, and we had a visible conspicuous Church, to whom all other Reformists gave the upper hand ; but now she may be said to have crept into corners, and fallen to such a contempt, that she dares scarce shew her face. Add hereunto what various kinds of con- fusions she is involved in j so that it may be not improperly said. Book IV. Familiar Letters. 623 said, while she thought to run away so eagerly from Bahylon, she is fallen into a Babel of all Opinions: Insomuch that they who came lately from Italj/ say, how Rome gives out, that when Religion is lost in England, she will be glad to come to Rome again to find one out, and that she danceth all this while in a circle. Thus have I endeavour'd to satisfy your Importunity as far as a sheet of paper could reach, to give you a touch what may be not only allowable but laudable, and consequently imitable in the Roman Church; for Fas est 6^ ab Hoste doceri. But I desire you would expound all with the same sense wherewith I know you abound; otherwise I would not be so free with you upon this ticklish subject : Yet I have cause to question your Judgment in one thing, because you magnify so much my talent in your last. Alas, Sir, a small Handkerchief \?. enough to hold mine, whereas a large Table- Cloth can hardly contain that rich Talent which I find God and Nature hath intrusted you withal. In which opinion I rest always — Your ready and real Servant, J. H. Lond., zJ^fy' XXXVIT. To Doctor Harvey, at St. Lawrence Poultney. Sir, I REMEMBER well you pleas'd not only to pass a favour- able censure, but give a high character of the first part oi Dodona's Grove; which makes this Second to come and wait on you, which, I dare say, for variety of fancy, is nothing inferior to the first. It continueth an historical Account of the Occurrences of the Times in an allegorical way, under the shadow of Trees; and I believe it omits not any material passage which happen'd as far as it goes. If you please to spend some of the parings of your time, and fetch a walk in this Grove, you may haply find therein some recreation : And if it be true what the Ancients write of some 624 Familiar Letters. Book JV. some Trees, that they a.vQ. fatidical, these come to foretell, at leastwise to wish you, as the season invites me, a good New- year, according to the Italian compliment, Buoii principio, miglior mezzo, ed ottimo fine. With these wishes of happi- ness in all the three degrees of comparison, I rest — Your devoted Servant, J. H. Lond., 2 Jan. XXXVIII. To R. Bowyer, ^sq. Sir, IRECEIV'D yours of the tenth current, where I made a new Discovery, finding therein one Argument of your Friendship, which you never urg'd before ; for you give me a touch of my failings in point of literal corre- spondence with you. To this give me leave to answer. That he who hath glass-windows of his own, should take care how he throws stones at those of his Neighbours. We have both of us our failings that way, witness else yours of the last of May, to mine of the first of March before ; but it is never over-late to mend : Therefore I begin, and do penance in this white sheet for what is past ; I hope you will do the like, and so we may absolve one another without a ghostly Father. The French and Spaniard are still at it like two Cocks of the game, both of them pitifully bloodied ; and 'tis thought they will never leave, till they peck out one another's eyes. They are daily seeking new Alliances to fortify themselves, and the quarrel is still so hot, that they would make a league with Lucifer to destroy one another. For home news, the freshest is, that whereas in former times there were complaints that Churchmen were Justices of Peace, now the clean contrary way. Justices of the Peace are become Churchmen; for by a new ^ct of that Thing in JVestminster call'd a Parliament, the power of giving in Marriage is pass'd over to them, which is an Ecclesiastical Rite everywhere else throughout the World. A Book IV. Familiar Letters. 625 A Cavalier coming lately to a Bookseller's shop, desir'd to buy this Matrimonial ^ct, with the rest of that holy Parliament, but he would have them all bound in Calf's Leather, bought out of Mr Barhones Shop in Fleet-street. The soldiers have a great spleen to the Lawyers, insomuch that they threaten to hang up their Gowns among the Scots Colours in JVestminster-hall ; but their chiefest aim is at the regulation of the Chancery, for they would have the same Tribunal to have the power of Justice and Equity, as the same Apothecary's shop can afford us Purges and Cordials. So with my kind and cordial respects unto you, I rest — Your entire and truly affectionate Servant, J. H. Lond.f 9 Nov. XXXIX. To Mr. J. B., at his House in St. Nicholas Lane. Sir, WHEN I exchang'd speeches with you last, I found (yet more by your discourse than countenance) that your spirits were towards a kind of ebb, by reason of the interruption and stop which these confused Times have put to all mercantile Negotiations both at home and abroad. Truly Sir, when after a serious recollection I had ruminated upon what had dropp'd from you then, I extremely wonder'd, which I should not have done at another ; in regard since the first time I had the advantage of your Friendship, I discover'd that you were naturally of generous and freeborn thoughts. I have found also, that by a rare industry you have stor'd up a rich stock of Philosophy, and other parts of Prudence ; which induc'd me to think that no worldly Revolution, or any cross-winds, tho' never so violent, no not a Hurricane could trouble the Calm of your Mind. There- fore to deal freely with you, you are not the same Man I took you for. I confess 'tis a passive Age, and the stoutness of the prudent'st and most philosophical Men were never put to 2 R such 626 Familiar Letters. Book IV. such a trial. I thank God, the School of Affliction hath brought me to such a habit of Patience, it hath caus'd in me such symptoms of Mortification, that I can value this World as it is. It is but a vale of Troubles, and vi'c who are in it are like so many Ants trudging up and down about a Mole-hill. Nay, at best we are but as so manv Pilgrims, or Passengers travelling on still towards another Country : 'Tis true, that some do find the way thither more smooth and fair ; they find it flowry, and tread upon Camomile all along : Such may be said to have their Paradise here, or to sail still in Fortune's sleeve, and to have the wind in the poop all the while, not knowing what a storm means ; yet both the Divine and Philosopher do rank these among the most unfortunate of men. Others there are who in their journey to their last home do meet with rocks and craggs, with ill-favour'd sloughs and bogs, and divers deep and dirty passages. For my part I have already pass'd through many such, and must expect to meet with more : Therefore you also by your various Adventures, and Negotiations in the world, must not think to escape them ; you must make account to meet with encumbrances and disasters, with mis- chances and crosses. Now ^twas a brave generous saying of a great Armenian Merchant, who having understood how a Vessel of his was cast away, wherein there was laden a rich Cargazon upon his sole Account, he struck his hand on his breast, and said. My Heart, I thank God, is still afloat, my Spirits shall not sink with the Ship, nor go an Inch lower. But why do I write to you of Patience and Courage .'' In doing this, I do no otherwise than Phormio did, when he discoursed of War before Hannibal: I know you have Pru- dence enough to cheer up and instruct yourself; only let me tell you, that you superabound with fancy, you have more of mind than of body, and that sometimes you over- charge the Imagination, by musing too much upon the odd traverses of the World: Therefore I pray rouse up your Spirits, and reserve yourself for better times, that I may long enjoy the sweetness of your Friendship; for the Ele- ments Book IV. Familiar Letters. ,627 ments are the more pleasing to me, because you live with me amongst them. So God send you such tranquillity of thoughts as I wish. — Your true Friend, J. H. 5 April, XL. To Major J. Walker, in Coventry. Sir, I HEARTILY congratulate your return to England, and that you so safely cross'd the Scythian Fale ; for so old Gildas calls the Irish Seas, in regard they are so boisterous and rough. I understand you have been in sundry hot and hazardous encounters, because of those many scars and cuts you wear about you; and as Tom Dawson told me, it was no less than a miracle that none of them were mortal, being eleven in all. It makes me think on a witty compli- ment that Captain Miller put upon the Persian Ambassador when he was here, who showing him many Wounds that he had receiv'd in the Wars against the Turk, the Captain said. That his Lordship's skin after his death would yield little money, because it had so many holes in it. 1 find the same Fate hangs o'er the Irish, as befell the old Britons here ; for as they were hemm'd in among the JVelsh Mountains, so the Irish are like now to be all kennell'd in Connaught. We see daily strange revolutions, and God knows what the issue will be at last ; howsoever, let us live and love one another, in which resolution I rest — Entirely yours, J. H. 2 May. XLI. To Mr. T. C, at his House upon Tower-hill. Sir, TO inaugurate a good and jovial New-year to you, I send you a morning's draught, viz., a Bottle of MethegUn, Neither Sir John Barly-corn or Bacchus had anything to do with it, but it is the pure juice of the Bee, the laborious Bee, 628 Familiar Letters. Book IV. Bee, and King of Insects. The Druids and old British Bards were wont to take a carouse hereof before they enter'd into their Speculations; and if you do so when your Fancy labours with anything, it will do you no hurt, and I know youv fancy to be very good. But this Drink always carries a kind of state with it, for it must be attended with a brown toast ; nor will it admit but of one good draught, and that in the morning; if more, it will keep a humming in the head, and so speak too much of the House it comes from, I mean the Hive, as I gave a caution elsewhere : And because the bottle might make more haste, I have made it go upon these poetick feet : J. H. T. C. Sainton, &= a?inu7n Platonicum. Non Vitis, sed Apis sucawi tibi initio l>ibe?idu?n, Qjiein leginms Bardos oUvi potasse Britannos. Qualibet in bacca Vitis Megera latcscit, Qjialibet i?i gutta Mellis Aglaia nitet. The juice o/Bees, not Bacchus, /lere behold. Which British Bards ivere wont to quaff of old ; The Berries of the Grape with Furies swell, But iti the Honeycomb the Graces dwell. This alludes to a saying which the Turks have, that there lurks a devil in every berry of the Vine. So I wish you as cordially as to myself an auspicious and joyful New-year, because you know I am — Your truly affectionate Servitor, J.H. XLH. To Sir E. S. Sir, AT my return to London, I found two of yours that lav in bank for me, which were as welcome to me as the New-year, and as pleasing as if two Pendants of Orient Pearl had been sent to a French Lady: But your Lines, methought, did cast a greater lustre than any such JMuscle- heads ; for they display'd the whiteness of a comely and knowinof Book IV. Familiar Letters. 629 knowing Soul, which reflecting upon my Faculties did much enlighten them with the choice notions I found therein. I thank you for the Absolution you send me for what's past, and for your other Invitation: But I have observ'd a civility they use in Italy and Spain, not to visit a sick person too often, for fear of putting him to waste his spirits by talk, which they say spends much of the inward man. But when you have recover'd yourself, as I hope you will do with the season, I shall return to kiss your hands, and your feet also, could I ease you of that podagrical pain which afflicts you. I send you a thousand thanks for your kind Acceptance of that small New-year's Gift I sent, and that you concur with divers others in a good opinion of it. So I rest — Your own true Servant, J. H. Lond., 18 Feb. XLIII. To the truly honoured the Lady Sibylla Brown, at her House near Sherburn. Madam, WHEN I had the Happiness to wait upon you at your being in London, there was a Dispute rais'd about the ten Sibyls by one, who, your Ladyship knows, is no great Friend to Antiquity ; and I was glad to apprehend this opportunity to perform the promise you drew from me then, to vent something upon this subject for your Lady- ship's satisfaction. Madam, in these peevish times, which may be call'd the Rust of the Iron Age, there is a race of cross-grain'd People, who are malevolent to all Antiquity. If they read an old Author, it is to quarrel with him, and find some hole in his coat; they slight the Fathers of the primitive Times, and prefer John Calvin, or a Casauhon before them all. Among other tenets of the first times, they hold the ten Sibyls to be fictitious and fabulous, and no better than Urganda, or the Lady of the Lake, or such doting beldams. They stick not to term their Predictions of Christ to be mere Mock- Oracles, 630 Familiar Letters. Book IV. Oracles, and odd arrepititlous frantick Extravagancies. Thev cry out, that they were forg'd and obtruded on the World by some officious Christians, to procure credit and counte- nance to their Religion among the Pagans. For my part, Madam, I am none of this incredulous per- verse race of men; but what the current and concurrent testimonies of the primitive Times do hold forth, I give credit thereto without any scruple. Now touching the Works of the Sibyls, they were in high request among the Fathers of the first four Centuries, in- somuch that they us'd to urge their Prophecies for the Conversion of Pagans, who therefore call'd the Christians SibylUanists, nor did they hold it a word of reproach. They were all Virgins, and for reward of their chastity, 'twas thought they had the gift of Prophecy ; not by any endow- ment of Nature, or inherent human Quality, or ordinary Ideas in the Soul, but by pure divine Inspirations, not de- pending on second Causes in sight. They spake not like the ambiguous Pagan Oracles in riddles, but so clearly, that they sometimes go beyond the Jewish Prophets; they were callM Siohulce, that is, of the Counsels of God ; Sios, in the Eolic Dialect, being Deus. They were preferr'd before all the CAaZJea/i Wizards, before the Bacides, Branchidce, and others; as also before Tyresias, Manto, Matis, or Cassandra, &c. Nor did the Christiajis only value them at that height, but the most learned among the Eihniks did so, as Varro, Livy, and Cicero ; the first being the greatest Antiquary, the second the greatest Historian, and the third the greatest Orator, that ever Rome had ; who speak so much of that famous Acrostick that oue of them made of the Name of our Saviour, which sure could not be the work of a Christian, as some would maliciously obtrude, it being so long before the Incarnation. But for the better discharge of my engagement to your Ladyship, I will rank all the ten before you, with some of their most signal Predictions. The Sibyls were ten in number, whereof there were five born in Europe, to wit, Sibylla Delphica, Cumcea, Samia, Cumana, Book IV. Familiar Letters. 631 Cumana, and Tyhurtina ; the rest were born in Asia and Africa. The first was a Persian call'd Samberthe, who plainly fore- told many hundred years before, in these Words, The IVomb of the Virgin shall he the Salvation of the Gentiles, &c. The second was Sibylla Lybica, who among other Prophe- cies hath this, The day shall come that Men shall see the King of all living things, and a Virgin Lady of the World shall hold him in her lap. The third was Delphica, who saith, A Prophet shall be born of a Virgin. The fourth was Sibylla Cumcea, born in Campania in Italy, who hath these words, that God shall be born of a Virgin, and converse with sinners. The fifth was the famous Erythrcea, born at Babylon, who composed that famous Acrostick which St. Augustine took so much pains to translate into Latin. Which begins, The Earth shall sweat signs of fudgment,from Heaven shall come a King who shall reign for ever^ viz., in human Flesh, to the end that by his presence he may judge the world. A River of Fire and Brimstone shall fall from Heaven, the Sun and Stars shall lose their light, the Firmament shall be dissolved, and the Moon shall be darken'd; a Trumpet shall sound from Heaven in woful and terrible manner : And the opening of Earth shall discover confused and dark Hell; and before the Judge shall come every King, &c. The sixth was Sibylla Samia, who saith, He being rich, shall be born of a poor Maid : The Creatures of the Earth shall adore him, and praise him for ever. The seventh was Cumana, who saith, That he should come from Heaven, and reign here in poverty ; he should rule in silence, and be born of a Virgin. The eighth was Sibylla Hellespontica, who foretells plainly that A Woman shall descend of the Jews, caWd Mary, and of her shall be born the Son of God, and that without carnal copulation, &c. The ninth was Phrygia, who saith^ The highest shall come from 632 Familiar Letters. Book IV. from Heaven, and shall conjirm the Counsel in Heaven ; and a Virgin shall he shewed in the Vallies of the Desarts, 8cc. The tenth was Tihurtina, born near Tyher, who saith, The invisible IVord shall he horn of a Virgin, he shall converse ivith sinners, and shall of them he despised, &c. Moreover, St. Austin reciteth these Prophecies following of the Sibyls: Then he shall he taken by the wicked hands of Infidels, and they shall give him buffets on his face, they shall spit iipon him ivith their foul and accursed mouths, he shall turn unto them his shoulders, siffering them to he whipped : He also shall he crown' d with thorns ; they shall give him gall to eat and vinegar to drink : Then the veil of the Temple shall rend, and at mid-day it shall he dark night, &c. Lactantius relateth these Prophecies of theirs, He shall raise the dead, the impotent and lame shall go, the deaf shall hear, the blind shall see, and the dumb speak, &c. In fine, out of the works of the Sibyls may be deduced a good part of the Miracles and Sufferings of Christ ; there- fore for my part I will not cavil with Antiquity, or traduce the primitive Church, but I think I may believe without danger, that those Sibyls might be select instruments to announce the dispensations of Heaven to Mankind. Nor do I see how they do the Church of God any good service or advantage at all, who question the truth of their Writings (as also Trismegistus his Py?nandra, and Aristceus, &c), which have been handed over to posterity as incontroulable truths for so many Ages. Thus, Madam, have I done something of that task you impos'd upon me touching the teji Sibyls ; whereunto I may well add your Ladyship for the eleventh : For among other things I remember you foretold confidently that the Scottish Kirk would destroy the English Church ; and that if the Hierarchy went down, Monarchy would not be of long continuance. Your Ladyship I remember foretold also, how those un- happy Separatists the Puritans would bring all things at last into a confusion, who since are call'd Presbyterians, or Jews of Book IV. Familiar Letters. 633 of the New Testament ; and they not improperly may be call'd so, for they sympathize much with that Nation in a revengeful sanguinary humour and thirsting after blood. I could produce a cloud of examples, but let two suffice. There liv'd a few years before the Liong Parliament near Clun- Castle in Wales, a good old Widow that had two sons grown to Men's estate, who having taken the holy Sacra- ment on a first Sunday in the month, at their return home they enter'd into a dispute touching their manner of receiv- ing it. The eldest Brother, who was an orthodox Protestant (with the Mother) held it was very fitting, it being the highest act of devotion, that it should be taken in the humblest posture that could be, upon the knees ; the other, being a Puritan, oppos'd it, and the dispute grew high, but it ended without much heat. The next day being both come home to dinner from their business abroad, the eldest Brother, as it was his custom, took a nap upon a cushion at the end of the table, that he might be more fresh for labour. The Puritan Brother, call'd Enoch Evans, spying his oppor- tunity, fetch'd an axe, which he had provided it seems on purpose, and stealing softly to the table, he chopp'd off his Brother's head : The old Mother hearing a noise, came sud- denly from the next room, and there found the body and head of her eldest Son both asunder, and reaking in hot Blood : 0 Villain ! cried she, hast thou miirder'd thy Brother ? Yes, quoth he, and you shall after him; and so striking her down, he dragg'd her body to the threshold of the door, and there chopp'd off her head also, and put them both in a bag: But thinking to fly, he was apprehended and brought before the next Justice of Peace, who chanced to be Sir Robert Howard; so the Murderer the Assizes after was condemn'd, and the Law could but only hang him, tho' he had committed Matricide and Fratricide. I will fetch another example of their cruelty from Scotland. The late Marquis of Montrose, being betray'd by a Lord in whose house he lay, was brought prisoner of War to Edin- burgh ; there the common Hangman met him at the Towns- end, 634 Familiar Letters. Book IV. end, and first pull'd off his hat, then he forc'd him up to a Cart, and hurried him like a condemn'd person, tho' he had not yet been arraign'd, much less convicted, through the great street, and brought him before the Parliament; where being presently condemn'd, he was posted away to the Gallows, which was above thirty Foot high. There his hand was cut off first, then he was lifted up by pullies to the top, and then hang'd in the most ignominious manner that could be. Being taken down, his head was chopp'd off, and nail'd to the high Cross ; his arms, thighs, and legs, were sent to be set up in several places, and the rest of his body was thrown away, and depriv'd of Christian burial. Thus was this Nobleman us'd, tho' one of the ancient'st Peers of Scot- land, and esteem'd the greatest honour of that Country both at home and abroad. Add hereunto the mortal cruelty they us'd to their young King, with whom they would not treat unless he first acknowledg'd his Father to be a Tyrant, and his Mother an Idolatress, ^c. So I most humbly kiss your hands, and rest always. Madam — Your Ladyship's most faithfully devoted Ser- vant, J. H. London, 30 Aug. XLIV. To Sir. L. D., in Paris. Noble Knight, YOCJRS of the 22d current came to safe hand ; but what you please to attribute therein to my Letters, may be more properly applied to yours in point of intrinsic value: For by this correspondence with you, I do as our East-India Merchants use to do, I venture beads and other bagatels, out of the proceed whereof I have pearl and other oriental jewels return'd me in yours. Concerning the posture of things here, we are still involv'd in a cloud of Confusion, 'specially touching Church-matters : A race of odd crack-brain'd Schismatiques do croak in every corner; but, poor things, they rather want a Physician to cure Book IV. Familiar Letters, 635 cure them of their madness, than a Divine to confute them of their errors. Such is the height of their spiritual pride, that they make it nothing to interpret every tittle of the Apocalypse; they make a shallow rivulet of it, that one may pass over and scarce wet his ankles; whereas the greatest Doctors of the Church compar'd it to a deep Ford wherein an Elephant might swim. They think they are of the Cabinet-Council of God, and not only know his Attri- butes, but his Essence: Which made me lately break out upon my pillow into these metrical Speculations : 1. If of the smallest Stars in Sky We know not the Dlmensity ; If those bright Sparks which them compose. The highest mortal Wits do pose, How the?i, poor shallow Man, can^st thou The Maker of these Glories know ? 2. If we hiow not the Air we draw. Nor zvhat keeps Winds and Waves in awe ; If our small skulls cannot contain The flux and saltness of the Main ; If scarce a Cause we ken below, How can we the Supernal know ? 3. If it be a mysterious thing Why Steel should to the Loadstone cling; If we know not why Jett should draw. And with such kisses hug a Straw ; If none can truly yet reiieal How sympathetic Powders heal: 4. If we scarce know the Earth we tread, Or half the Simples there are bred, With Minerals, and thousand things Which for Matins health and food she brings ; j^'^ Nature's so obscure, then how Can we the God of Nature know ? 5. What the Bat'x eye is to the Sun, Or of a Gloworm to the Moon, The 636 Familiar Letters. Book IV. The same is Human Intellect^ If on our Maker we reflect, Whose Afagnitude is so immense, That it transcends both Soul and Sense. 6. Poor purblind Man, theii sit thee still, Let ivondermefit thy Temples fill ; Keep a due distaiice, do not pry Too ftear, lest like the silly Fly, While she the iva7iton 7vith the flames doth play, First fries her Wings, then fools her Life away. There are many things under serious debate in Parliament, whereof the results may be call'd yet but the imperfect pro- ductions of a grand Committee ; they may in time come to the maturity of Votes, and so of Acts. You write that you have the German Diet, which goes forth in my name ; and you say, that you never had more matter for your money. I had valued it the more ever since, in regard that you please to set such a rate upon't: For I know your opinion is current and Sterling. I shall shortly by T. B. send you a new History of Naples^ which also did cost me a great deal of oil and labour. Sir, if there be anything imaginable wherein I may steed or serve you here, you well know what interest and power you may claim both in the Affections of my Heart, and the Faculties of my Soul. I pray be pleas'd to present the humblest of my service to the noble Earl your Brother, and preserve still in your good opinion — Your truly obliged Servant, J. H. XLV. To Sir E. S., Knight. Sir, NOW that the Sun and the Spring advance daily towards us more and more, I hope your health will keep pace with them ; and that the all-searching beams of the first will dissipate that fretful humour, which hath confin'd you so long to your Chamber, and barr'd you of the use of your true Book IV. Familiar Letters. 637 true supporters. But tho' your Toes be slugs, yet your Temples are nimble enough^ as I find by your last of the I2th current ; which makes me think on a speech of Severus the Emperor, who having lain sick a long time of the Gout at York, and one of his Nobles telling him that he wonder'd much how he could rule so vast an Empire, being so lame and unwieldy, the Emperor answer'd, that He ruVd the Empire with his Brain not with his Feet : So it may be said of you, that you rule the same way the whole State of that Microcosm of yours, for every Man is a little World of himself. Moreover, I find that the same kind of spirit doth govern your Body as governs the great World, I mean the celestial Bodies : For as the motions whereby they are regu- lated are musical, if we may believe Pythagoras, whom the Tripod pronounc'd the wisest Man; so a true harmonious Spirit seems to govern you, in regard you are so naturally inclin'd to the ravishing Art of Musick. Your Friends here are well, and wish you were so too : For my part, I do not only wish it, but pray it may be so ; for my Life is the sweeter in yours, and I please myself much in being — Your truly faithful Servant, J. H. I Martii. XLVI. To Mr. Sam. Bon, at his House in the Old Jurv. Sir, IRECEIV'D that choice parcel of Tobacco your Servant brought me, for which I send you as many returns of gratitude, as there were grains therein, which were many (and cut all methinks with a Diamond cut), but too few to express my acknowledgment. I had also therewith your most ingenious Letter, which I valued far more : The other was but a potential Fire, only reducible to smoke ; but your Letter did sparkle with actual Fire, for methought there were pure flames of Love and Gentleness waving in every line. The Poets do frequently conipare Affection to Fire; therefore 6^8 Familiar Letters. Book IV. '0 therefore whensoever I take any of this Farina, I will imagine that I light my Pipe always at the Flames of your Love. I also highly thank you for the Italian Manuscripts you sent me of the late Revolutions in Naples, which will infi- nitely advantage me in exposing to the World that Stupen- dous piece of Story. I am in the arrear to you for sundry courtesies more, which shall make me ever entitle myself — Your truly thankful Friend and Servant, J. H. Holbo7-7i, 3 June. XLVII. To W. Sands, Jhsq. Sir, THE Calamaties and Confusions which the late Wars did bring upon us were many and manifold, yet England may be said to have gain'd one Advantage by it ; for whereas before she was like an Animal that knew not his own strength, she is now better acquainted with herself, for her Power and Wealth did never appear more both by Land and Sea. This makes France to cringe to her so much. This makes Spain to purchase Peace of her with his Italian Patacoons : This makes the Hollander to dash his colours, and veil his bonnet so low unto her : This makes the Italian Princes, and all other States that have any- thing to do with the Sea, to court her so much. Indeed, touching the Emperor, and the Mediterranean Princes of Germany, whom she cannot reach with her Cannons, they care not much for her. Nor indeed was the true Art of governing England known till now ; the Sword is the surest sway over all People, who ought to be cudgell'd rather than cajol'd to obedience, if upon a glut of plenty and peace they should forget it. There is not such a windy wavering thing in the world as the common People ; they are got by a?i j4pple, and lost for a Pear; the Elements themselves are not more inconstant: So that it is the worst solecism in Government for a Prince to depend merely upon their Affections. Riches and long Rest Book IV. Familiar Letters. 639 Rest make them insolent and wanton : It was not TarqidvUs wantonness so much as the People's^ that ejected Kings in Rome ; it was the People's Concupiscence, as much as Don Rodrigds Lust, that brought the Moors into Spain, &c. Touching the Wealth of England, it never also appear'd so much by public Erogations and Taxes, which the Long Parliament rais'd : Insomuch, that it may be said the last King was beaten by his own Image more than anything else. Add hereunto, that the World stands in Admiration of the capacity and docibleness of the English, that Persons of ordinary Breeding, Extraction, and Callings, should be- come Statesmen and Soldiers, Commanders and Counsellors, both in the Art of War and Mysteries of State, and know the use of the Compass in so short a tract of time. I have many thanks to give you for the Spanish Discourse you pleas'd to send me; at our next conjuncture I shall give you an Account of it : in the interim I pray let me have still a small corner in your thoughts, while you possess a large room in mine, and ever shall while Jam. Howel. XLVIII. To the R. H. the E. of S. My Lord, SINCE my last, that which is the greatest Subject of our discourses and hopes here, is the Issue of our Treaty with the Dutch : It is a piece that hath been a good while on the Anvil, but it is not hammer'd yet to any shape. The Parliament likewise hath many things in debate, which may be call'd yet but Embryo's, in time they may be hatchM into Acts. The Pope, they write, hath been of late dangerously sick, but hath been cur'd in a strange way by a young Padua Doctor, who having kill'd a lusty young Mule, clapp'd the Patient's Body naked in the Paunch thereof; by which gentle fomentation he recover'd him of the Tumours he had in his Knees and elsewhere. Donna Olympia sways most, and hath the highest ascen- dant 640 Familiar Letters. Book IV. dant over him ; so that a Gentleman writes to me from Rome, that among other Pasquils this was one, Papa magis amat Olympiam quam Olympum. He writes of another, That the Bread being not long since grown scant, and made coarser than ordinary by reason of the Tax that his Holiness laid upon Corn, there was a Pasquil fix'd upon a corner- stone of his Palace, Beatissime Pater, fac ut hi lapidesjiant panes ; O blessed Father, grant that these Stones be made Bread. But it was an odd Character that our Country- man Dr. B. gave lately of him, who being turn'd Roman Catholic, and expecting a Pension, and having one day attended his Holiness a long time about it, he at last broke away suddenly; a Friend of his asking, why? he replied. It is to no purpose for me to stay longer, for I know he will give me nothing, because I find by his Physiognomy that he hath a negative Face. 'Tis true, he is one of the hard-favoured'st Popes that sat in the Chair a great while ; so that some call him UHuomo de tre pele, The Man with three Hairs; for he hath no more Beard upon his Chin. St. Mark is still tugging with the great Turk, and hath bang'd him ill-favouredly this Summer in Dabnatia by Land, and before the DardaneUi by Sea. Whereas your Lordship writes for my Lustra Ludovici, or the History of the last French King and his Cardinal, I shall ere long serve your Lordship with one of a new Edition, and with some Enlargements. I humbly thank your Lordship for the favourable, and indeed too high a character you please to give of my Survey of Venice; yet there are some who would detract from it, and (which I believe your Lordship will something wonder at) they are Cavaliers, but the shallowest and silliest sort of them ; and such may well deserve the epithet of Malignants. So I humbly kiss your hands in quality of — Your Lordship's most obedient and ever obliged Servant, J. H. XLLX. Book IV. Familiar Letters. 641 XLIX. To the R. H. the Earl Rivers, at his House in Queen-street. My Lord, THE least command of yours is enough to set all my Intellectuals on work ; therefore I have done some- thing, as your Lordship shall find herewith, relating to that gallant Piece call'd The Gallery of Ladies, which my Lord Marquis of IVinchester (your Brother) hath set forth. Upon the glorious Work of the Lord Marquis of IVinchester. 1. 'T^HE World of Ladies must be honour' d much^ ■*■ That so sublime a Personage, that such A noble Peer, and Pen, should thus display Their Virtues, and expose them to the day. 2. His Praises are like those coruscant Beams Which Phoebus on high Rocks of Crystal streams : The Matter and the Agent grace each other. So Danae did when Jove made her a Mother. 3. Queens, Countesses and Ladies, go unlock Your Cabinets, draw forth your richest stock Offewels, and his Coronet adorn With Rubies, Pearl, and Saphires yet unworn. 4. Rise early, gather Flowers no7u V tK Spring, Twist wreaths of Laurel, and fresh Garlands bring To crown the Teniples of this high-born Peer, And make him your Apollo all the year : And when his Soul shall leave this earthly Mine^ Then offer sacrifice unto his Shrine. I send also the Elegy upon the late Earl of Dorset, which your Lordship spake of so much when I waited on you last ; and I believe your Lordship will find therein every Inch of that noble Peer characterise inwardly and outwardly. as An 642 Familiar Letters. Book IV. An Elegy upon the most accomplish'd and heroick Lord, Edivard Earl of Dorset, Lord-Chamberlain to his late Majesty of Great Britain, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, d^c. The Quality of the Times. His admired Perfections. His goodly Person. Alluding to \ His ancient Pedigree. His Coat of Arms crested with a Star. The Condition of Mortality. The Author's Passion, closing with an Epitaph. LORDS have been long declining (we well know) _/ And making their last Testament ; but now They are defunct, they are extinguish'd all, And never like to rise by this Lord's fall : A Lord whose Intellectuals alone Might make a House of Peers, and prop a Throne, Had not so dire a Fate hung o'er the Crown, That Privilege Prerogative should drown. Where-e'er he sat, he sway'd, and Courts did awe, Gave Bishops Gospel, and the Judges Law, With such exalted reasons, which did flow So clear and strong, that made Astrea bow To his Opinion ; for where he did side, Advantag'd more than half the Bench beside. But is great Sackville dead ? Do we him lack. And will not all the Elements wear black ? Whereof he was compos'd, a perfect Man, As ever Nature in one frame did span : Such high-born Thoughts, a Soul so large and free, So clear a Judgment, and vast Memory, So princely, hospitable, and brave Mind, We must not think in haste on earth to find, Unless the Times would turn to Gold again. And Nature get new strength in forming Men. His Person with it such a State did bring. That made a Court as if he had been King. No Book IV. Familiar Letters. 643 No wonder, since he was so near a-kin To NorfoWs Duke, and the great Maiden-Queen. He Courage had enough by conqu'ring one, To have confounded that whole Nation : Those Parts which single do in some appear, Were all concentred here in one bright Sphere. For Brain, Tongue, Spirit, Heart, and Personage, To mould up such a Lord will ask an Age. But how durst pale white-liver'd Death seize on So dauntless and heroic a Champion ? Yes, to die once is that uncancell'd debt Which Nature claims, and raiseth by Eschet On all Mankind, by an old Statute past Primo Adaffii, which will always last Without Repeal ; nor can a second Lease Be had of Life when the first Term doth cease. Mount noble Soul, among the Stars take place, And make a new one of so bright a Race : May Jove out-shine, that Venus still may be In a benign Conjunction with Thee, To check that Planet which on Lords hath lour'd, And such malign Influxes lately pour'd. Be now a Star thyself, for those which here Did on thy Crest, and upper Robes appear : For thy Director take that Star, we read. Which to thy Saviour's Birth three Kings did lead. A Corollary. "/ ^HUS have I blubber' d out so?ne Tears and Verse ■* On this renowned Heroe, and his Herse ; And could my Eyes have dropt down Pearls upon't In lieu of Tears, God knows, I would have donit : But Tears are real. Pearls for their Emblems go, The first are fitter to express my Woe. Let this small Mite suffice, until I may A larger tribute to his Ashes pay ; In the meantime this Epitaph shall shut, And to my Elegy a period put. HERE 644 Familiar Letters. Book IV. T T ERE lies a Grandee by JBirih, Farts, and Alind, -* -* IVho hardly left his Parallel behind. Here lies the Man of Men, who shotild have been An Emperor, had Fate or Fortune seen. Totus in lachrymas solutus, sic singultivit, y[ H. So I most humbly kiss your Lordship's hands, and rest in the highest degree of service and affection, ever most ready — At your Lordship's command, J. H. Lend., 20 Dec. L. To T. Harris, Esq. Sir, YOURS o{ Dec. 10. I had the 2d of this, January , and I account it a good Augury that it came so seasonably to usher in the New-year, and to cheer up my thoughts, which your Letters have a virtue to do always whensoever they come, they are so full of quaint and copious quick expressions. When the Spaniards at their first Coalition in the West-Indies did begin to mingle with the Americans, that silly People thought that those little white Papers and Letters which the Spaniards us'd to send one to another, were certain kind of Conjurers or Spirits that us'd to go up and down to tell tales, and make discoveries. Among other examples, I remember to have read one of an Indian Boy sent from a Mexico Merchant to a Captain, with a Basket of Figs and a Letter. The Boy in the way did eat some of them, and the Captain, after he had read the Letter, ask'd him what became of the rest? Whereat the Boy stood all astonish'd ; and being sent with another Basket a little after to the same party, his maw began to yern again after some of the Figs, but he first took the Letter and clapt it under a great stone hard by, upon which he sat while he was eating, thinking thereby that the Spirit in the Letter could not discover him, ^c. Whether your Letters be Spirits or no, I will not dispute, but I am sure they beget new Spirits in me Book IV. Familiar Letters. 645 me ; and quod efficit tale illud ipsum est magis tale ; if I am possess'd with melancholy, they raise a Spirit of mirth in me ; if my thoughts are contracted with Sadness, they presently dilate them into Joy, ^c, as if they had some subtil invisible Sterns whereby they operate ; which is now an old Philo- sophy newly furbish'd, and much cried up, that all natural Actions and Motions are perform'd by emission of certain Atoms, whereof there is a constant effluvium from all ele- mentary bodies, and are of divers shapes, some angular, others cyclindrical, some spherical ; which Atoms are still hovering up and down, and never rest till they meet with some pores proportionable and cognate to their figures, where they acquiesce. By the expiration of such Atoms the Dog finds the scent as he hunts, the Pestilence infects, the Loadstone attracts Iron, the Sympathetick Powder or Zaphyrian Salt calcined hy j4pollinean heat, operating vcvjuly or August till it come to a lunary complexion ; I say, by the virtue and intervention of such Atoms, 'tis found that this said Powder heals at a distance, without topical applications to the place affected. They who are of this opinion, hold that all sublunary Bodies operate thus by Atoms, as the heavenly Bodies do by their Influences. Now it is more visible in the Loadstone than any other Body ; for by help of artificial Glasses a kind of mist hath been discerned to expire out of it, as Dr. Highmore doth acutely, and so much like a Philosopher, observe. For my part, I think it more congruous to Reason, and to the course of Nature, that all Actions and Motions should be thus perform'd by such little atomical Bodies, than by Accidents and Qualities, which are but notional things, having only an imaginary subsistence, and no essence of themselves at all, but as they inhere in some other. If this Philosophy be true, it were no great absurdity to think that your Letters have a kind of atomical energy which operates upon my Spirits, as I formerly told you. The Times continue still untoward and troublesome ; therefore now, that you and I carry above a hundred years upon our backs, and that those few grains of Sand which remain 646 Familiar Letters. Book IV. remain in the brittle glasses of our lives are still running out, it is time, my dear Tom, for us to think on that which of all future things is the most certain, I mean our last removal, and emigration hence to another World : 'Tis time to think on that little hole of earth which shall hold us at last. The time was, that you and I had all the fair Continent of Europe before us to range in ; we have been since confin'd to an Island, and now Lincoln holds you, and London me : We must expect the day that sickness will confine us to our Chambers, then to our Beds, and so to our Graves, the dark silent Grave, which will put a period to our pilgrimage in this World. And observable it is, what method Nature doth use in contracting our liberty thus by degrees, as a worthy Gentleman observes. But tho' this small bagful of Bones be so confin'd, yet the noblest part of us may be said to be then set at liberty, when having shaken off this slough of flesh, she mounts up to her true Country, the Country of Eternity; where one moment of Joy is more than if we enjoy'd all the pleasures of this World a million of years here among the Elements. But till our Threads are spun up, let us continue to enjoy ourselves as well as we can ; let those grains I spoke of before run gently by their own motion, without jogging the glass by any perturbation of mind, or musing too much upon the Times. Man's life is nimble and swift enough of itself, without the help of a Spur, or any violent motion : Therefore he spoke like a true Philosopher, who excepted against the title of a Book call'd De statu vitcs, for he should rather have entitled it De cursu vitcs ; for this Life is still upon the speed. You and I have luckily met abroad under many Meri- dians ; when our course is run here, I hope we shall meet in a Region that is above the wheel of Time : And it may be in the concave of some Star, if those glorious Lamps are habitable. Howsoever, my Genius prompts me, that when I part hence I shall not downwards ; for I had always soar- ing Book IV. Familiar Letters. 647 ing thoughts being but a Boy, at which time I had a mighty desire to be a Bird, that I might fly towards the Sky. So my long-endeared Friend, and Fellow-Traveller, I rest — Yours verily and invariably, J. H.. Holborn, 10 Jan. To the Sagacious Reader. T TTclavis poriam, sic pandit Epistola pectus ; ^■^ Clauditur Hcrc cera, clauditur Ilia sera. As Keys do open Chests, So Letters open Breasts T E A O 2. Gloria Lausq ; Deo Sceculorum in scBctila sunto. ADOXOLOGTCAL Chronogram including this present year MDCLV. and hath numeral Letters enough to extend to the year Nineteen hundred twenty seven, if it please God this World should last so long. SUPPLEMENT. LETTERS, &c, OF AND ABOUT HOWELL NOT PREVIOUSLY COLLECTED, Mainly from Unpublished Sources. L To Lord Conway. (Pub. Rec. Off. Stat. Pap. Dom. Chas. I. xix. No. lOO.) Right hon"= & my very good Lo : There is a partie that hath lately hanted the Court who may be fufpe6led to come for no good, his father was an engUfh Minifter & chaplaine to S' Charles Cornwallyes & after- ward an officer to y' Inquifition in y' Court of Spaine where he obtained a penfion for himfelf, his wief & children. This man (a bufie pragmaticall fellowe) comes from Bruffells & hath dependencye on Gondamar. Yo' lo : may pleafe to comand that he be brought before yo" by thefe bearers who tell me wilbe employed by yo' lo : in ocafions of this nature So I moft humbly take my leaue & will euer Hue Yo' lo : moa faithfuU Servant Ja Howell The partie's name is James Wadefworth. Middle Temple this Thurfday {^'Endorsed). 650 Supplement. {Endorsed). Januarii 1625 ^/'^u,' \ ^ ^ Mr. Howell double headed /-.• • ■ c j-_ , bird, salient.] Giuinge infomalon of a fufpe6led pson one To y' right hon''''' my Wadfworth. very good Lo : y^ lord Conway principall Secreatary to his Ma"* att Court II. The Earl of Sunderland to Lord Vise. Wentworth. (Stafford Letters, i. p. 48.) My very good Lord I underftand your Lordfhip hath beflowed the next Attorney's Place in Reverfion at York upon James Howell, my Secretary, I mud thank you for it, and the rather becaufe he hath defervingly and faithfully ferved me in that Place, wherin I hear your Lordfhip hath fucceeded me. I wifli you much Happinefs in it, & refl very faithfully Your Lordfhip's Friend E. Sunderland. S'^ Martin's Lane Dec. 15. 1628. III. To THE Lord Visc"^ Wentworth, Lord President of the North. (Stafford Letters, i. p. 50.) My ever honoured good Lord, Herewith I fend your Lordfhip the inflrument you pleafed to pafs unto me for the reverfion of the next Attorney's place in York, for which, by your Lordfhip's appointment, M' Radcliffe hath given me fatiffaction. I was always and fliall ever continue fo fenfible of fo free and noble a favour, that in the whole courfe of my life I fhall endeavour to make Expreffions of my Thankful- nefs, and how much I am, My Lord Your Lordfhip's MoR true and humble fervant. Ja. Howell. S'^ Martin's Lane May 5. 1629. IV. Supplement. 651 IV. Legatio Comitis Leicestri^e in Daniam 1632. (Bodl. MS. Rawl. C. 354.) Diarium et fidelis relacio Legacionis Illufliffimi Comitis Ley- cefl[r]encis ad Chriflianum quartum Regem Daniae, etc. Jacobo Howell Oratore. Defignatus fuit Legatus extraordinarius ad Chriflianum quartum Regem Daniae et alios principes Danica flirpe oriundos, Regi- seque Magnge Brittaniae Maiellati materno fanguine coniunctos, Robertus Sydneius Comes Leyceftriae, vt lu6lum ageret pro morte Reginae Sophia Frederici fecundi vxoris, Regum, Magnae Brittaniae, Daniaeque Matris et Auxoe : et de alijs arduis maximique ponderis negotijs tra<5laret. Regia Magnas Brittanniae Maieflas fe declarabat 6° Aprilis 1632 sed retrofpiciens quatuor integros menfes in mandatis dedit (regij in di6lum Comitem fauoris gratia) vt litterae priuati figilli inchoarent 6° Decembris proxime praecaedentis, ex quo die con- fignatae fuerunt di6lo Comiti odlo librae pro quotidiano falario, vfque dum ad regiam perfonam reuerteretur. Vale dixit Regiae Maiellati in aedibus Oailandice 16° Augufli, ciuus, pro more ofculatis manibus cum primarijs generofum qui eum in hac legatione concomitabantur, et duabus mille libris anticipatis, cum tefferis numarijs Philippo Burlemachi firmatis in Hamburgho recipiendis, ad iter fefe accinxit ; Ab aedibus fuis in Penlhurll difceffit 14° Septembris cum quibufdam domefticis famulis verfus Roffam, vbi integer fuus comitatus ex numero circiter 55 perfonarum confiftens, inter quas plurimi erant genero- fiflima profapia oriundi (quorum primarius fuit Phillippus Baro de Lille di6li Comitis primogenitus) excellentiae fuae praeftolabantur. A di6la vrbe tribus currubus et numerofo equorum Cohorte vehebatur ad Margetts vbi marium Admirallus Fenin^ton (hoc enim titulo tunc temporis fungebatur) in regia Naue Conuertina didlum Dom. Legatum expedlabat. Qua Naue, vento Noto-Zephiro llrenub afflante, tridui fpacio appulit in flumine Alvis et pedem figens Glucstadio dimorabatur ibi 4' diebus, Deinde conducSlus fuit a Gubernatore didli loci regijs currubus et 50 ad minimum apertis vehiculis ad Rendef- burgum in terra Holfatica vbi Rex Comitijs interfuit. Hofpitium Dom. Legato defignatum fuit in aedibus cuiufdam Jurifperiti, et reliquis fui Comitatus in alijs domibus, vbi fpacio integrae heb- domadis fumptu Regio epulabatur, 50 circiter Regijs famulis ad inferuiendum conftitutis. Princeps 652 Supplement. Princeps Fredericus fecundus regijs Daniae filius Coadiutor Epifcopatils Bremenfis, poftridie decoro generoforum agmine ftipatus didtum Dominum Legatum inuifit, et die fequente Det lief Ranzouius nobilium Holfatise primarius et ditiflimus. 7° die poft appulfum fuam in di<5lo loco, admiffus fuit Dominus Legatus ad Arcem Regis, magno generoium Aulicorum numero, et 50 ex proprio Comitatu pullatis veftibus et atratis penulis fub longis decoro agmine fuam perfonam circumeuntibus. Dedu6lus ad praefentiam regiam D. Jacobus Howell (qui erat a fecretis difto Domino Legato) oracionem quandam encomiafticam in- choauit in laudem defun6lse Reginae, qua ad finem perdu6la et Uteris credentialibus a domino legato regijs manibus oblatis, ad Chriftianum 5""" Regis primogenitum ele6lum Daniae principem, fefe vertit cum fimili Oratione, et deinde ad Fredericum didli Regis filium fecundum (ambo enim prope Regem circumilabant) ; Hoc peradlo refponfum fuit didlis Orationibus a Do6lore Doorne Jurifperito, et regis [sic] apertis vlnis Dominum Legatum amplec- tente, et manus primarijs fui Comitatlas ad ofculandum porrigente, redudlus fuit eodem Comitatu ad Hofpitium fuum. Poftridie poftulauit Dominus Legatus (condignas agendo grS pro regio fauore) vt prop[r]ia quadra fe aleret et famuli Regis manumitterentur quod (vnoquoque eorum qui inferuierant ample et magnus fice renumerato) conceffum fuit. Poftero die aliam obtinuit audientiam Dominus Legatus, qua propofitiones in paginis fubfequentibus infertas folemni modo Regijs manibus exhibuit, quibus proximo die refponfum fuit, Rege prima luce verfum Gluckfladium comigrato, Cui triduo poftea Reduci di6lus dominus Legatus alias tradidit propofitiones, quibus etiam fubito refponfum fuit, a quibufdam confiliarijs ad hoc ex induftria defignatis, vt in paginis fubfequentibus conftat. Poftremb, definitiua Regis Daniae ad didlas propofitiones habita Refolutione, poftulauit Dominus legatus colloquium cum ante memoratis Confiliarijs, quod concessum fuit, et in quodam angulo Ecclefiae Cathedralis conuenientis, omnia ea quae a Domino Legato prius fuerant propofita, cum fingulis Regis Daniae refponfis perle6la, difcuffa ac euentilata ffuerunt. In quo coUoquio Di6lus Dominus Legatus in fauorem Reginae Bohemiae multa Inftruc- tiones fuas excedentia) prop[r]ium honorem patrimoniaque tan- gentia ad conciliandam auitam haereditariam portionem propofuit, quibus Durus Auunculus furdas praebuit aures. Triduo poftea vocatus fuit Dominus Legatus ad epulandum regia menfa cum fuo comitatu, vbi liberis pro more, compota- tionibus vfque ad vefperum protradlum fuit prandium. Poftero die Rex ante lucano tempore Gluckftadium tendit iter, Domi- nufque Legatus ad Gottorpium Frederici Ducis Holfatiae, (Regis Danorum Supplement. 653 Danorum Nepotis ex forore) Arcem, et inde ad Hulem, ad Auguftam Duciffam viduam HoUatise Danorum Regis fororem, proficifcitur, Quibus in locis intra muros Arcium hoipitatus, comiter receptus, et magnifice epulatus elt mine ad Hamburghum fefe contulit vbi a fenatoribus didlae Ciuitatis et Anglis Mercatoribus honorifice tractatus fuit ; Et RoBERTUM Anstrutherum ex aula Csefarea nuperrimb Re- ducem legatum, conueniens, eum fecum perduxit cum di(5lo Admirallo Penington, et regia Naue Conuertina, in Angliam, et ventis minime fauentibus, poll velificationem dierum appulit di6lus dominus Legatus apud Margatts, 3° die Decembris inde vere die fubito vedlus fuit ad Aulam vbi ad regias manus ofcu- landas fubito admiflus, exa6liffimam reddebat rationem vniuersae legationis, fumma cum Regiae Maieftatis fatiffa6tione, et indelebili fuipfius honore. V. To Sir F. Windebank. (Pub. Rec. Off. Dom. Chas. I. ccxlv. No. 33.) Right hon*'''^ The packett to Orleans was fafely fent, but j well hoped to haue had ere nowe fome newes from thence, confidering the ftrictnes of frequent correfpondence we agreed vpon at the time of our feparation ; from other places there came pofls this week, as Bruxells & Holland, the one brings newes that y" treaty being nowe vtterly diffolud, the flates Army is in the field againe, & had a defigne to make fudden incurfions vp and downe Brabant & plunder the Countrey before them, but y° enemies army gathering into a head, & y® Boores rifmg vp p'uented them. It feemes ther is fome defigne on both fides, for ther was lately a Bidday by y" one and a Bead-day by the other folemnly enioynd. The Spaniards fortifie apace y' Ifle of St. Stephen & Arfen w'='' they haue lately taken, being both vpon the Maze, to block vp all approches that way towards Maeflricht & make it ripe for a next yeares fiege, for they haue ben mailers of y** field a good while, but now that y" Hollander hath had fome recreuts & thefe new addicdns of forces from Germany & a late fupply of 2oo"'- crowns from France, he hath bruflled vp his feat here againe & is vpon the offenfiue. From Germany aduife comes, that y" d. of Friedland hath made more deep inrodes into Saxony & taken Lipfick & Hoik is before Erford. The Duke of Feria hath crofft the Hills and is come to Aifatia, 654 Supplement, Alfatia, to affifl y*" Lorainer, & relieve Nancy (as the Frencs did Cafal) fome fay y'' King is already before y* towne, but tis thought he may throw [his cap at it, as Charles y* Em- perour did when he was forc'd to burne his tente, & fly by Torchlight ; the Dukes fifler was lately come thither but gott out difguifed & came in mans habitt to Luxembourg whence fhe was brought to Bruxells. Our Turky Marchants are like to fuffer much by a fight y' happened lately in y^ Archiepielago twixt 2 Enghfh fhipps of Alderman Freemans, who contrary to y* Capitu- lacons of peace betweene vs & the great Turk taking in a cargazon of corne for Italic & pceiuing] the 7 Gallies of Rhodes to make towards them, by way of preuention fearing to be fur- prif'd, they lett fly at them, funk y*" generall & flew y* Baflia with diuers others, y^ 6 gallies y' remaind went & gaue aduife to y' great fleet hard-by confifling of 80 gallies more who (as they yearly do) were come to leuy, & cary home y"^ Turks tribut from Greece & other parts adjacent, & in a dead calme made way to y* 2 fliippes deuiding themfelfs into 4 fquadrons. The fliipps having betweene them 140 men, & nere vpon 50 peeces of Ordinance refifled manfully (p'ferring death before flauery) & funk 6 of y" gallies, killed 2000 Turks, & fought till they were reduced to that extremity y' fetting fyre to both y^ ftiipps thofe w''*' remaind being not many leapt unto y* fea & fo were taken vp prifoners but y^ great fleet of gallies is fo tottered & torne that they haue lofl. this yeares voyage & returnd to the Port (con- flantinople) empty. The Confulls and Marchants feare fome barbarifme wilbe offered vpon their perfons, or at leaft. fome fear- full auenia vpon their goods, this is Alderman Freemans relacion. The Lo ; denbigh is returned from y'= great Mogor full of Jewells. So with my very humble obferuance j reft ready Att yo' Lo : comandm" James Howell. Westminster, this 28 of Aug: 1633. {Endorsed). 28 Aug. 1633 Mr. Howell rec. at To the right hon'^''^ S' Bags Efs. 4 Sept. Francis Windebank Knight principall Secretary of State, & one of his Ma"^^ mofl hon*''* priuy Counfell this VI. Supplement. 655 VI. Dr. T. Howell to Sir F. Windebank. (Pub. Rec. Off. Dom. Chas. I. cccxiii. No. 2.) Honorable S' I am truly forry and afham'd to heare that my brother hath Lately broken in vpon you, foe farre beyond y^ bounds of common modefty. Wether I have not longe groan'd vnd' the weight of fome iealous thoughts, and accordingly complain'd, leafl happily he might be troublefome to y' Hono' and I alfo might fuffer with him, befide this euidence, I am fure Dr. Turner will teflify w"" me w"^** put me divers tim's vpon a purpofe to cleare my felfe. But fince it is nowe growne foe high, leaft. any mif-prifion fhould fettle, as touching me, I am forc't thus to addreffe my felfe to y' Hono' for my owne iuflificadn. yf eu' therefore I have found any fauo"" in y' fight (not that I knowe any iufl caufe for it faue only y' owne goodnes) Let me humbly befeech you, fmce he fayles meerely by the Card and compaffe of his owne Genius, that his adtions may not any way refledl upon me, but that each of vs w%ut any relacon to other, may fland or fall in y"" opinion, according to y° refultance of his pticular deeds, and the quality of his owne fmgle conu'faon. for then, I am confident for my owne pt, that I (hall doe nothinge to deferve y' iufl difpleafure, though I doe not flatter myfelfe, that by any flrength or merit of mine I can winne vpon y' fauo" faue only in this, that (as zealoufly as any oth') I doe & will eu' wifh y*" continuance & enlargem' of all profpity both to y' Hono' & all yours, & fhall mofl gladly embrace any opor- tunity that you fhall vouchfafe to giue, or I can take, to expreffe my felfe Y' Hono" affedlionate and humble fervant Tho: Howell. Walbrooke iffebr. 1635. {Endorsed). 2 Feb. 1635 To the Honorable S' Francis D. Howell. Windebanke, principall Secretary [Seal, a bird with of State to his Ma'' wings extended.] p'fent thefe. vn. 656 Supplement. VII. Mr. Howell to the Lord Deputy. (Stafford Letters, i. 488). My mofl honoured good Lord, The late coming of the Prince Palatine is the greatefl news here at prefent, he flaid windbound five weeks at Flufhing, having launched out twice and been beaten back. About Dover, the three Hollands' Men-of-War, which tranfported him, paffmg by fome of the King's Ships my Lord of Lindfey had left in the Downs, Sir John Pennington giving a volley of fhot, one of the Cannons having a Bullet in it grazed over the Ship where the Palfgrave was, & killed four of his Train, for which the Gunner is like to fuffer. There are various opinions of the reafon of his coming, that which founds befl is, that he is come to endear him- felf to his Uncle, & foUicite his own Bufmefs, & know what to truft. to, to advance the Treaty of the Match with Poland, and do fome good offices for the Hollanders who are brought to a low ebb, the flream having turned extreamly againfl them this Summer ; though in the Indies it hath run as much with them, having made themfelves fole Maflers of the Staple & Trade of Sugars in Brafil (though nobody is the better for it but them- felves) whither the Spaniard hath a great Fleet going or gone from Lifbon. From Germany there is late advice that the fquandered Rem- nants of Swedes, which were towards the Baltick Sea, made head under Bannier, and have given a fmart blow to the Duke of Saxe. The French fhuffle yet well enough upon the Frontiers of Germany & Lorrain. The Queen-Mother is a dying in Ghent in Flanders in a religious Convent. The French Cardinal bears up flill, though Hatred and Danger increafe daily. The Cardinal Ginetti, the Pope's Legate de Latere, is not yet come to Conflance. I beheve it will be the Spring before he come. Now that the Peace is concluded betwixt the Pole and the Swede by the Inter- vention of the Kings of England and France, the Parliament fits in Poland about the Match with the young Lady Elizabeth : Mr. Gordon went thither hence, from whom there is news daily ex- ])e6led. The Ban &> Arriere Ban in France is difmiffed for this Winter, & fome difbanded themfelves, of whom fome received exemplary Punifhment. The Siege is flill continued by Crequy before Valencia upon the Territories of Milan. For home matters, there hath been much grief at Court lately for the Lofs of two noble Lords, the Lord of S' Albans and my Lord Supplement. 657 Lord Savage, efpecially the latter. There are two or three Houfes fliut up in Greenwich, though there died none but out of one. The Bufinefs betwixt Sir And. Pell and Sir James Bagge was determined lately in the Star Chamber, & I never heard a Caufe fo equally canvaffed, of the eighteen Judges nine fined him & the other quitted him, & my Lord Keeper's odd Voice carried it ; but I hear that it will prove no cenfure, the redundant Voice being to be for Mercy and not Juftice. They fay my Lord Bifhop of Lincoln's Pardon is ready to pafs the great feal with a perfedl Redintegration into the King's Favour, Abolition of all old Matters, & my Lord Cottington had a great hand in it. The four youngefl Prebends of Weflminfler have eagerly banded them- felves againfl him lately divers ways. There is a Lottery afoot for bringing in frefh waters by Aquae- du6ls into the Covent Garden (where the new Town is almoft. finifhed) & White Hall. There have been lately new Impofitions fet upon Wines and Linnen Cloth & other Commodities, which is thought will enhance his Majefly's Cufloms ;^8o,ooo a year. The Levy of the Ship money in Towns & Country is done, & the Money almoft. come in : there is a Computation made, it will amount to two Subfidies & an half. There is nought elfe worth the Advertifement, therefore I mufl. humbly take my Leave, refling ever Your Lordfliip's truly devoted Servant Jam. Howell. Westminster Nov. 28. 1635. VIIL Howell's Appointment as Clerk of Council. (Privy Council Minutes.) Att the Court att Nottingham the 30"* of Auguft 1642. Prefent Lord Keeper Lo. Vifc. Savile Lo. D. of Richmond M" Comptroler Lo. g. Chamberlaine M' Seer Nicholas This day James Howell Efq' was by his Ma'^ command fworne dark of the Counfell in extraordinary. aT XL 658 SurPLEMENT. IX. To MY Honored and Known Friend, Sir I. C. Knight. (12 Tr. pp. 169-71.) Sir, Among many other Barbarifmes which like an impetuous Torrent have lately rufh'd in upon us, the interception and open- ing of Letters is none of the leafl, For it hath quite bereft all ingenious Spirits of that correfpondency and fweet communication of fancy which hath bin alwaies efleemed the befl fuel of affe<5lion and the very marrow of friendfhip. And truly, in my judgment, this cuflom may be termed not only a Barbarifme^ but the bafefl kind of Burglary than can be, 'tis a plundering of the very brain, as is fpoken in another place. We are reduced here to that fervile condition, or rather to fuch a height of flavery, that we have nothing left which may entitle us free Rationall creatures ; the thought it felf cannot fay 'tis free, much lefs the tongue ox pen. Which makes me impart unto you the traverfes of thefe turbulent times under the following fables. I know you are an exquifite Aflronomer. I know the deep infpe6lion you have in all parts of Philofophy, I know you are a good Herald, and I have found in your Library fundry books of Archite6lure and Comments upon Vitruvius. The unfolding of thefe Apologues will put you to it in all thefe, and will require your fecond, if not your third thoughts, and when you have conco6led them well, I believe (elfe I am much deceived in your Genius) they will afford you fome entertainment and do the errand upon which they are fent, which is, to communicate unto you the mofl material paffages of this long'd-for Parlement, and of thefe fad confufions which have fo unhing'd, diflorted, traverfd, tumbled and diflocated all things, that England may be termed now, in comparifon of what it was, no other than an Anagram of a Kingdom. One thing I promife you, in the perufal of thefe Parables, that you fliall find no gingles in them, the common diale6l and difeafe of thefe times. So I leave you to the gard and guidance Of God and Vertu ivho do ftill advance I'heir Favorite, maiigre the Froivnes ^Chance Your conflant fervitor J. H. X. Supplement. 659 X. To Sir K. Digby. {Twelve Treatifes, p. 194.) Sir, I long to receive your opinion of thefe rambling pieces of fancy, you may peradventure, have more, when the times are open ; furely the wind will not hold flill in this unlucky hole, for it is too violent to lafl. It begins (thanks be to God) to fift already, and amongfl thofe multitudes, who expe6l the change, I am one that lyeth at the Cape of Good Hope, though a long time under hatches (in the Fleet). Howfoever, though all the winds in the compafs fhall blufler upon me ; nay though a Haraucana fhould rage, I am arm'd and refolv'd to bear the brunt, to welcome the Will of God, and poffeffe my foul with patience. If you defire a further intimation of things, I refer you to a Difcourfe of mine call'd The Tru Informer, who will give you no vulgar fatiffadlion. So I am Yours, as at firjl, inalterable J.H. XI. Dedication to Vol. II. of Letters. To His Highnes James Duke of York ; A Star of the greatefl Magnitude in the Conflellation of Charles- Wayn. Sir, This Book was engendred in a Cloud, born a Captive, and bred up in the dark fhades of Melancholy : He is a true Benoni the fon of forrow, nay, which is a thing of wonderment. He was begot in the Grave by one who hath been buried quick any time thefe five and fifty months : Such is the hard condition of the Author, wherein he is like to continue, untill fome good Angell roll off the flone, and raife him up, for Prifoners are capable of a double Refurredlion : my Faith afcertains me of one but my fears make me doubtfull of the other, for, as far as I fee yet, I may be made to moulder away fo long among thefe walls, till I 66o Supplement. I be carried hence with my feet forward : Welcom be the will of God and the Decrees of Heaven. Your Highneffes, mofl humble and mofl obedient Servit' James Howell. From the Frifon of the Fleet this May day 1647. xn. To John Selden. Brit. Mus. Harl. 7003 f. 374. S' The principall aym of this fmal prefent is to bring you thanks for the plefure & profit j haue receaud from yo"" Works wher- with you haue enrichd the whole Comon Wealth of Lerning, & wherin may be difcoverd fuch a fullnes & vniverfality of know- ledg that it may well be fayed Quod Seldenus nefcit, nemo fcit, And this was a kind of character that feme of the renownedft men beyond the feas gaue of you in fom difcourfe j mingled with them : Moreouer thefe fmall peeces (w^** j fhalbe bold to pourfue with a vifit) com to introduce mee to yo' knowledg not you to mine, for it were an Ignorance beyond Barbarifm not to know you : May you pleafe when (having nothing elf to do) you haue cafl yo' eys vpon them to throw them into fom corner of the lowefl fhelf that flands in yo' library wher it wilbe an honor for them to be found herafter, &l if thefe bee admitted j haue more to follow. So hoping that this obligation will not be held an intrufion j refl (Endorsed.) S' For the mofl. Honored Yo' mofl. humble & ready John Selden Efq' fervif this. Jam. Howell. XIII. Supplement. 66i XIII. To THE Council of State. (Brit. Mus. Add. 32,093, f. 370). It is humbly offerd to y^ Confideration of The Right Hon"^ y<= Counfell of State That, Wheras vpon this Change of Government, & devolution of Intereft. from kingly power to a Comon Wealth ther may happen fom queflion touching the primitiue and Inalienable Right that Great Britain claymes to the Souuerainty of her own feas as hath allready appeerd by the late clalh that broke out twixt vs & Holland (which may well be fayed to be a Comon Wealth of England's Creation;) It were expedient, humbly under favor, that a new Treatife be compiled for the vindication, and continu- ance of this Right notwithflanding this Change ; And if the State be pleafed to impofe fo honorable a comand vpon y' Subfcriber Hee will employ his beft abilities to perform it ; In which Tretife not only all the learned Reafons & Authorities of Mr. Selden iTialbe produced, but the Truth of the Thing fhalbe reinforcd and afferted by further arguments. Examples and Evidences ; And it were requifit that this fayed Treatife (hold go publifhed in French as well as Englifli, French being the mofl comunicable language of Comerce among thofe nations whom the knowledg herof doth mofl concern, and fo may much avayle to difperfe the truth, & fatiffie the world in this point Jam Howell. {Endorsed.) Mr. Howell dominion Sea. XIV. To Judge Rumsey. {Organon Saiutis, Pref.) To his Highly efleemed Friend and Compatriot Judge JRumfey, upon his Frovang, or rare pe6loral Inflrument and his rare experiments of Cophie and Tobacco. Sir, Since I knew the World, I have known divers forts oilnftru- ments: The firfl that I was acquainted withall, was Arij'iotles Organon 662 Supplement. Organon, or Inflrument at Oxford : Another was the great happy Inflrument at Munfter: The third was the Iiifirut?ient -wKicYi was made after the diffolution of the late long Parliament ; 7'hatm Oxford was Inftrumenhim Logiccc, The Inflrument of Logick ; That in Mutifter was hiftrumeritum Pads, The Inflrument of Peace ; The lall was Inftrufnaitum Politiaon, The Inflrument of Policy. Now your Inflrument is mofl properly called The Inftrument of Health, and may take place among the reft. Without controverfie, it was an Invention very happily lighted upon, and obligeth all mankinde to give you thanks : For he who finds out any thing conducing to humane health, is the beft Cofmopolite, the befl among the Citizens of the World ; health being the moft precious Jewel of Nature, without which we cannot difcharge our duties to God or Man. But indeed there's no perfe6lion of health in this life, when we converfe with the Elements ; the beft is a valitudi- nary kinde of difpofition ; and this proceeds from the perpetual confli6l of the humors within us for predomination ; which were they equally ballanced, and m peace MethufelalC s yeers would be but a fliort life among us. Now this Combate and malignity of the Humors arifeth from the ftomach ; which like a boyling pot on the fire, is ftill boyling within us, and hath much froth ; whence, if the conco6lion be not very good, there are il-favoured fumes, and fuliginous evaporations that afcend into the head ; where being diftill'd they defcend into Catarrhes and Defiuxions, fome- times upon the Optiques, and that may be called the Gout in the Eyes ; if they fall upon the Teeth, it may be call'd the Gout in the Mouth ; if into the Hands 'tis Chiragra ; if in the Hip, Sciatica ; if in the Knees, Gonagra ; if in the Feet, Podogra. Now, Sir, Your Inftrument ferves to take away the grounds of thefe Dif- tempers, by rummaging and fcouring the ftomach, and make it expectorate that froth, or phlegmy ftuffe which lodgeth there, and that in a more gentle manner than any Drugge. 'Tis true that Rhubarbe is good againft Choler, Agarick againft Phlegme, and Hellebore againft Melancholy, but they ufe to ftir the humours fo violently by their naufeoufnes, that their operation is a ficknefTe of it felf all the while : Your Inftrument caufeth no fuch thing, nor leaves any lurking dreggs behinde, as Druggs ufe to do. Touching Coffee, I concurre with them in opinion, who hold it to be that black broth which was uf'd of old in Lacedemon, whereof the Poets fing ; Surely it muft needs be falutiferous, becaufe fo many fagacious, and the wittieft fort of Nations ufe it fo much ; as they who have converfed with Shafires and Turbants doe well know. But befides the exficcant quality it hath to dry up the crudities of the ftomach, as alfo to comfort the Brain, to fortifie the fight with its fteem & prevent Dropfies, Gouts, the Scurvie Supplement. 663 Scurvie, together with the fpleen, and Hypochondriacal winds (all of which it doth without any violence or dillemper at all) I fay, befides all thefe qualities, 'tis found already, that this Coffee drink both caufed a greater Sobriety among the Nations : for whereas formerly Apprentices & Clerks with others ufed to take their mornings draught in Ale, Beer, or Wine, which by the dizzines they caufe in the Brain, make many unfit for bufmefs, they ufe now to play the Good-fellows in this wakeful and civil drink: Therefore that worthy Gentleman, Mr. Mudiford, who introduced the pradlice hereof firfl to London, deferves much refpe6l of the whole Nation. Concerning Tobacco which the Spaniards call la Yerva santa, the holy herb, in regard of the fundry virtues it hath : without doubt 'tis alfo a wholfom vegetal, if rightly applyed and feafon- ably taken ; it helps concoction, makes one void Rheume, break winde, and keeps the body open : A leaf or two fleeped in white Wine, or Beer over night, is a Vomit that never fails ; It is a good companion to fedentary men, and fludents, when they are flupified by long reading or writing, by diffipating thofe Vapours which ufe to o're-cloud the Brain : The smoak of it is palling good againfl all contagious airs ; In fo much, that if one takes two or three puffs in the morning, before he goes abroad, there's no infedlious air can fallen upon him ; for it keeps out all other fents, according to the Axiome,Intus exiftens prohibet alienum. But, Sir, I find you have made other experiments of thefe two fimples, which though not fo guflfull, conduce much to humane health : And touching your Frovang, or Whale-bone Inftrument, let me tell you, that it hath purchafed much repute abroad among Forreiners ; In fo much, that fome, in imitation of yours, have found a way to make fuch an Inflrument in dudlible Gold, and you know what a Cordial Gold is. I have been told of another kinde of new Inflrument that will conveniently reach from the mouth, to let in the fmoak of Tobacco at the fundament, and it hath done much good. Certainly, there are in Natures Cabinet many boxes yet undifcovered, there are divers myfleries and Magnalia's yet unknown ; there be fundry effedls which (he would produce, but fhe wants the hand of Art to co-operate, as it were by the hand of Mid-wifery : the World muft. needs confefs that you have done her a great good Office herein. So with my heartly kinde refpedts unto you, wifhing that fome happy occafion were offered, whereby I might be Injirumental unto you, I reft, Worthy Sir, Your moft affe<5lionate Friend and Companion, James Howell. XV. 664 Supplement. XV. To Sir Edward Walker. (Autograph collection of Mr. A. Morrison.) S' Now that a correfpondence may bee kept with more freedom and that neither writer or letter run fo much danger of fhippwrack j thought it not amiffe to give you this invitation in that kind ; Touching affairs here, fmce the late Diffolution of the Parlement the counfell of State carry all the Sway fmoothly before them, & Monk profeffeth flill an exa6l & conflant obedience to the Civill power. The Anababtifls have fliewd their teeth lately, but they are kept from biting, for a great flore of armes were taken away lately from them ; Generall Monk flicks flill clofe to the Citty of London who made a privat ouverture lately to the counfell of State, how Trade was lamentably delayed. And the Mint flarvd, and that ther was no way to feed the one and advance the other without a peace with Spaine, w'^'' was impoffible to bee done but by calling in king Charles. Tis thought certainly ther wilbe a a Houfe of Peers the next Parlement w'^'' will infallibly begin 25° of Aprill flylo loci ; The new militia is upon fettling in the countrey, and divers Lords, knights & others of good principles are chofen Comiffioners among whom the Earle of Oxford is chief for Effex, Dorfett for Suffex, Rivers for Chefhire, etc. If I knew that this letter would come fafely to Hand, I wold bee more large which upon yo' anfwer to this I fhalbe in my next. I pray Sir fend mee word whither my Lo: of Brifloll bee return'd to Bruxells fo I mofl affeftionatly kiffe yo' hands & if ther bee any thing imaginable wherin I may ferve you here you know what power you haue to comand Much honored Sir Yo"" very humble & ready Servant Jam. Howell, London, this lyd of March, 1659. From Mr. Lee a Lawyers Houfe ag' the Pye Inne in Fetter Lane where I fhalbe ready to receave yo"^ addrelTes & comands. {Endorsed). For the much Honored S' Edward Walker Knight at the Englifh Court in Bruxells. XVL Supplement. 665 XVI. A letter of Advice confiding all of Proverbs (running in one congruous and concurrent fenfe) to one that was Towards Marriage, Lexicon Tetraglotton. Sir, Although I am none of thofe that love to have an Oare in every ones Boat, Or fuch a bufie body as deferves to be hitt in the teeth, that I fhould keep my breath to cool my pottage, yet, you and I having eaten a peck of fait together, and having a hint that you are upon a bufinefs that will either make or mar you, for a man's befl fortune or his word's, a Wife, I would wifh you to look before you leap, and make more than two words to a bargain. 'Tis true that Marriages are made in Heaven, it is alfo true that Marriage and hanging goeth by Delliny ; But if you are difpofed to marry, marry a fhrew rather than a fheep, for a Fool is fulfome, yet ye run a rifle alfo in the other, for a flirew may fo tye your nofe to the Grindflone, that the gray Mare will prove the better Horfe ; Befides, there is another old fayed Saw, that every one knows how to tame a fhrew but he that hath her ; If it be your Fortune to meet with fuch a one, fhe may chance put you to the charge of buying a long fpoon, for he mufl have a long fpoon who will eat with the Devill. Moreover, if you needs mufl marry, do not fetch your wife from Dunmow, for fo you may bring home two fides of a Sow, Nor from Weftminfter, for he who goeth to Weftminfter for a Wife, to Pauls for a Man, and to Sniithfield for a Horfe, may have a Jade to his Horfe, a Knave to his Man, and a Wagg-tail to his Wife. But if you needs mufl. marry let her rather be little than bigg, for of two evils the leafl: is to be chofen, yet there is another hazard in that alfo, for a little pott is foon hott, and as (he will be little and lowd, if you give her an inch flie will take an ell, fhe will alwayes have a Rowland for your Oliver, and two words for one, fuch a Wife though flie be as tender as a Parfons Lemman, yet fhe may prove a wolf in Lambs flcinn, Infl.ead of a Rofe you will have a Burr ; If you meet with fuch a one, you may be put to anfwer as he was who having a damnable fcold to his Wife, and being aflced by Sir Tho: Badger who recommended her unto him? he fayed an old Courtier, Sirj what Courtier 7 fayed Sir Tho: 'Twas the Devill, Sir. Furthermore take heed of two hanfome a Wife, for then flie is likely not to be all your own, and fo flie may bring you to your Horn-book 666 Supplement. Horn-book again, or rather make you Horn-madd, and then you have brought your Hoggs to a fair Market. But by all means, be wary of too coflly and lavifhing a Wife, for fo you may quickly turn a Noble to nine pence, and come home by broken Croffe, fhe will in a fhort time make hunger to dropp out at your nofe, Ihe will thwitten a Mill-pofl to a pudding- prick, the Goofe will drink as deep as the Gander, and then. When all is gone and nothing left, what waits the Dagger with the dudgeon heft? The Wolf will be then flill at your door, and the black Ox will tread on your toe, your Neighbours will make mowes at you, and fay, you are as wife as Walthams Calf, who went nine miles to fuck a Bull and came home more thirfly than when he went. You mufl alfo be wary how you marry one that hath cafl her Rider, left you fall into a Quagmire wherein another was lofl, I mean a Widdow, for fo you will be fubje6l to hav a Deaths head putt often in your Difh ; Touching the complexion of your Wife, the Spaniard holdeth black to be the wholefomefl, for He hath a Proverb, Miiger negra irefnentifia eti ella, A black woman hath Turpentine in her, the Fre?ichinan is for the broun, when he faith, Fille brunette gaye 6^ nette, A broun Laffe is gay and cleanly, But they both will tell you, that touching a red-haired and bearded woman, falute them a hundred paces off. Laflly, take heed by all means of doting fo far upon any one Female, as to marry her for meer Affe6lion ; 'Tis true, that one hair of a woman will draw more than a hundred yoake of Oxen, yet meer AffecSlion is but blind Reafon, and there are more Mayds than Malkin ; 'Tis true that in love ther's no lack, yet it is as true, that nothing hath no favour, and there mufl be Suet as as well as Oatmeal to make a Pudding ; In this cafe it is better to buy a Quart of Milk by the penny than keep a Cow, and to follow the Italian Proverb, videlicet. Commend the Sea, but keep thy felf afhoar. Commend the Hills, but keep thy felf on the Plains, Commend a wedded Life but keep thy felf a Batchelor ; According to another wife Proverb, He who marrieth doth well, but he who marrieth not, doth better ; Wherunto atlendeth a third, That next to a fmgle Life, a married Life is beft, ; I will conclude with that of the Italian, Honefl men ufe to marry but Wife men not. When you read this, I know you will be apt to fay, that a Fools Bolt is fooii fliott, or crie out, Witt whither wilt thou? yet, though I am none of the feven Sages, I can look as farr into a Milflone as another, and you know that the flander by feeth more then the Gamefler. What I write is the Language of a Friend, and could I fleed you herein I would do it with as good a will as ever I came from School Supplement. 66^] School, for I am yours as much as any Wife can be, or rather, that I may conclude with the old Roman Proverb, I am Yours, Usque ad Aras Yours to the Altar J. H. XVI L To Charles II. (Pub. Rec. Off. Dom. Chas. II. i. No. ii6.) To the Kings mod ex* Ma"' The humble pet°" of James Howell Efq' Sheweth, That hauing bin by his late Ma"" ifnediat comand fworne one of the Clerks of his Privy Counfell about i8 yeers fince, And coming to London a little after vpon his Ma"" affairs, he was comitted one of the firfl prifoners in the Fleet where he lay above 8 yeers, & continued vnder bayle 7 years after during which time hee was plunderd 3 feverall times to his vtter vndoing. Hee humbly prays yo' Ma^^ wold pleafe to comand that he may be confirmd in the fayed place, Or that yo' Ma'^ would be gracioufly pleafed to haue him in yo' Royall thoughts fome other way for a Liuelihood And Hee (hall pray eu' Jam Howell. {Enclosure.) The Cafe truly Rated When the Court was at York j was comarided by my Lord of Briflol to attend the King one morning in his Bed- chamber, when his Ma*^ told me, That he wold giue orders to fweare me Clerk of the Counfell in Seer : Nicholas his place, but he was ptly engaged to S'' fo: Jacob, 6^ if he had it not, j ^fhold haue it prefently, howfoeu'' s^ his Ma'^, j tvill giue order you fhalbe fworne now, &' y' firfl place that falls you fhalbe fure of it, Vpon w*'" words j had y'' honor to Kiffe his hand, fo his Ma'^ Himfelf gave comand to S' Dudley Carleton to fweare me, w""** was done accordingly before divers privy Counfellors. S' Jo: Jacob keeping flill in thefe Parts quitted his defigne that way, & j coming a little after to London, & being vpon point of returning prefently to Court, j was app'hended & comitted prifoner 668 Supplement. prifoner to y' Fleet vnder y° notion of a dangerous perfon by y' Long Parlement where j lay clofe aboue 8 years notwithflanding my often petitioning for my enlargement, & continued 7 years after vnder good bayl to be forth coming within fo many howers during w''*' traverfes j was plunderd 3 times. The time y' j was fworn ther were but 3 Clerks of the Counfell viz. S' Tho: Mewtis, S' Dud; Carlton, & S' Rich: Brown wherof y' 2 firft. died a while after during my imprifonment, yet fmce, ther haue bin three Clerks gott over my head ett' Jam. Howell. XVIII. To Charles II. (Pub. Rec. Off. Dom. Chas. II. xvii. No. 6.) To the Kings mofl ex' Ma"*^ The humble pet°" of James Howell Efq' Clerk of the Counfell to his late Maiefly of ever bleffed Memory Sheweth, That wheras yo' Ma'^ is gracioufly pleafed for the Regula- tion & aduancement of Trade to award a Royall Comiffion to fome of the knowingfl Marchants, & others whom yo"^ Ma'^ fhall pleafe to nominat for the intent aforefayed And wheras yo' pet' hath bin verfd & employd by their late Ma"" in affaires of that nature to Spaine, Germany, & Denmark He prayeth, yo' Ma''* wold pleafe to comand that He may ferve yo' Ma"" in quality of an Affiflant & Secretary to the fayed Comiffion, & He fliall employ his befl endevours to acquit himfelf to his duty therein And duly pray ett'. XIX. To"LoRD Clarendon. (Dom. Chas. II., xxxix., No. 52). My Lord, Yo' lo"'' having bin pleafd to promife mee the contribution of yo' favour, j take this great boldnes to defire, yo"" lo^^ wold pleafe to move his Ma''* that j may attend the la: Infanta (who comes to be our Queen) in quality of Her Tutor for Languages : For Supplement. 669 For having the Spanifli Toung (with the Portuguez dialedl) As allfo yf ItaHan & French both for the Pra6lice and Theory fo farr that j have publifhed a Great Di6lionary with Gramars to all the Three dedicated to the King at his firfl coming (for which his Ma"° pro- mifed to fett a mark of his favor vpon me) of which Didlionary j was not wanting to prefent yo' Io^p with one, Having allfo a com- pendious choice method of Inflrudlion I hope j flialbe thought par negotio, which in all humblenes is left to confideration by Yo' loPP= moll obedient and ready fervant Jam Howell. (Endorsed.) R. 11° July 1661 M' Jam : Howell to be Tutor for Languages To my Lo : Chancelor to y^ Queen. XX. Grant to Howell. (Pub. Rec. Off. Signet Office Docket, Feb. 1661.) Warrant to the Excheq' to pay to James Howell Efq' y' fumm of 200" as of his ma"^ free guift w* out ace'. Subfc' by M' Berd by warrant under his ma*^ Sign manuall ut fupra. XXI. JAMES HOWELL'S WILL. (Somerfet Houfe I. Carr. 323.) London J4° S^"' j666. [lacob' Howell.] In The name of God Amen, y lames Howell of the Pari(h of S' Andrews in Holborn Efquire : being fickly in body but well in mind and memory doe make this my lafl will and teftament. Aboue all I bequeath my foule to him that gaue it my eternall God and maker. I Defire my body may be carried decently in a herfe : And buried in the Middle Temple Church as privately as can be Att the ffoote of the next great Piller This fide the little Quier where I have dire6ted M' Marlhall to fett up a large Black Marble with a Braffe Pi<5lure of mine 670 Supplement, mine in the Middle with my Armes and a Latin Epitaph. Touch- ing my worldly goods I bequeath vnto my brother Howell Howell Twenty ffive pounds To my filler Gwin fforty fhillings to buy her a Ring And fforty fhillings to my filler Roberta Ap-Rice I bequeath vnto my niece Elizabetti Banifler Twenty pounds and my filver watch with my bell Cloak and fuite I bequeath vnto my Nephew Arthur Howell ffour pounds and my light coloured Coate with my Montero Capp I bequeath vnto my Nephew George at Oxon fforty fhillings my feale of Armes my Standilh and Privat Clafped Prayer booke I bequeath Mrs. Leigh my Landlady Tenn pounds for her felfe and towards the Portion of her daughter Edith. Item I bequeath ffoure pounds to one Strafford a Heelmaker by Somerfet Houfe. Of this my will I make my nephew Henry Howell fole Executor and Adminiflrator not doubting but he will fee the pre- mifes performed accordingly Witnefs my hand and feale Jam: Howell In the prefence of J. Lowe/ Metnorandum that I leave Mr, Playford the Sexton of the Temple Church twenty flaillings to buy him a Ring/ Mr. Brife of Old-flreete ffoure pounds to be fpeedily paid / Item to Mr. Matthew Pinder an old Jacobus to buy him a Ring / All the refl of my worldly goods [I] leave to my p'^fent Execute' Except Thirty pounds in a white Bagg which is defigned for a Tomb wherein I defire my Executor to be very carefuU/ lam: Howell/ In the pTenfe of I. Lowe. [Proved by Henry Howell 18 Feb. 1666-7.] SUPPLEMENT II. DOCUMENTS, &c., OF AND ABOUT HOWELL. Mostly from Unprinted Sources. XXIL Howell and the Powder of Sympathy. {Sir K. Digby. A Late Difcourfe . . . touching the cure of Wounds by the Powder of Sympathy. . . . Rendered . . . by R. White. Second edition. 1658, p. 6-ii.) Mr James Howell (well known in France for his publick works, and particularly his Dendrologia, tranflated into French by Mon- fieur Baudoin), coming, by chance, as two of his befl friends were fighting a duel, he did his endeavour to part them, and putting himfelf between them, feized with his left hand vpon the hilt of the fword of one of the Combatants, while with his right hand he laid hold of the blade of the other, they being transported with fury one againfl the other, flrugled to rid themfelves of the hind- rance their friend made that they (hould not kill one another ; and one of them roughly drawing the blade of his fword, cuts to the very bone the nerves and mufcles of Mr. HoweVs hand ; and then the other difengaging his hilts, gave a crofs blow on his adverfaries head which glanced towards his friend, who, heaving vp his fore hand to fave the blow, he was wounded on the back of his hand, as he had been before within. . . . They bound up his hand with one of his garters to clofe the veines which were cut and bled abundantly. They brought him home and fent for a Surgeon. But this being heard at Court, the King fent one of his own Surgeons, for his Majefly much affedled the faid Mr Howel. It was my chance to be lodged hard by him ; and four or five IL 2 u days 674 Supplement. days after, as I was making myfelf ready, he came to my Houfe and prayed me to view his wounds, for I vnderfland, faid he, that you haue extraordinary remedies vpon fuch occafions, and my Surgeons apprehend fome fear that it may grow to a Gangrene, and fo the hand mufl be cut off. ... I told him that I would willingly ferve him, but if haply he knew the manner how I could cure him, without touching or feeing him, it may be he would not expofe himfelf to my manner of curing, becaufe he would think it peradventure either ineffectual or fuperflitious ; he replyed, That the wonderfuU things which many have related vnto me of your way of curing, makes me nothing doubt at all of its efficacy; and all that I have to fay vnto you is comprehended in the Spanijli Proverb, Hagafa el inilagro y hagala Mahojua, Let the miracle be done, though Mahomet do it. I afked him for anything that had the blood vpon it, fo he pre- fently fent for his Garter wherewith his hand was firfl bound : and having called for a Bafon of water, as if I would wafli my hands, I took a handfull of Powder of Vitriol, which I had in my fludy, and prefently diffolved it. As foon as the bloody garter was brought me, I put it in the Bafon, obferving in the interim what Mr Howel did, who flood talkmg with a Gentleman in a corner of my Chamber, not regarding at all what I was doing : but he darted fuddenly, as if he had found fome flrange alteration in himfelf; I afked him what he ailed? I know not what ailes me, but I find that I feel no more pain, methinks that a pleafmg kind of frefhneffe, as it were a wet cold Napkin did fpread over my hand, which hath taken away the inflamation that tormented me before. I replyed, fmce that you feel already fo good an efTe6l of my medicament, I advife you to cafl away all your playflers, onely keep the wound clean and in a moderate temper twixt heat and cold. This was prefently reported to the Duke of Buckingham, and a little while after to the King, who were both very curious to know the circumftance of the bufmeffe, which was that after dinner I took the Garter out of the water and put it to dry before a great fire ; it was fcarce dry, but Mr HoweVs fervant came run- ning that his mafler felt as much burning as ever he had done if not more, for the heat was fuch as if his hand were betwixt coals of fire : I anfwered ... I know the reafon of this new accident . . . Therevpon he went, and at the inflant I did put again the garter into the water : therevpon he found his Mafler without any pain at all. To be brief, there was no fenfe of pain afterward ; but within five or fix dayes the wounds were cicatrized, and entirely healed. XXIII. Supplement. 675 XXIII. S' James Howell to Secretary Nicholas. (^Record Office^ S.P. Dom. Chas. /., v. ccxx. 70). My lord of Leicefler being nominated Embaffad"" extraordi- nary for Denmark intends to embarque himfelf at North yarmouth, therefore his lo^ defires y' Captaine Pennington who is appointed to tranfport him thither in y^ Convertine fhold be at that port with all conuenient fpeed, and in the interim that one of the whelps fhold come to Tilbury to take in his furniture and ordinary fort of Servants, and to go about to the great fhipp, and to attend him to the Sound where his lo^^ intends, god willing, to land ; yo" may pleafe to gett a warrant for Cap. Pennington to this effed;, fo I reft Yo' very affeconate Seruant Ja: Howell. Wesm"" this 15 of July 1632. {Endorsed). To my worthy good frend Edward Nicholas efq' at his houfe in Weftm' this \in Nicholas' script] 16° July 1632 M"" Howell to me about a (hipp for my lo: of Leifter, XXIV. James Howell to Capt. Pennington. {Rec. Off. S.F. Dom. Charles /., ccxxi. 34). My lo : of Leicefter being appointed Embaflrad"" extraordi- nary for Denmark it hath pleafed his Ma"" to nominat yo" to tranfport him thither, my lord was very glad at the elecSlion, and willd me to intimate fo much vnto yo" with his kind commends. He intends to land at Elfmore for w** place he doubts not but yo" will make choyce of an expert pylot, when yo" have landed my lo: embaffad' Weston in France, he defires yo" wold make all the conuenient fpeed yo" can to Tilbury where he intends to em- barque the greateft number of his traine w'"" in all will come to about 676 Supplement. about 50 : and his furniture ; he hoped to haue had one of y^ whelps to go along w"" him, but they being employed elfewife he mufl make y^ bolder with y^ Kings fhipp. When yo" haue taken in his furniture & Seruants at Tilbury, he defires yo" wold [make] about for North yarmouth, where his lo: purpofes to embarque himfelf, & make prouifion for his extraordinaries. M' Nicholas told me y' he hath allready fent yo" a warrant from y^ Lords Com""^ to this effecSl and for a pylot. Therefore I will trouble yo" no further at this time Yo"" humble feruant Ja: Howell. Westm' this 25 of July 1632. {Endorsed). To my much honored friend Captaine Pennington aboard his Ma''" ihipp royall the Conuertine this \In Pennington^ s script] A lett' from M' Howell y^ E of Leiflers Secretary 25"' July 1632. XXV. James Howell to Captain Pennington. {J^ec. Off. S.P, Dam. Chas. I., ccxxii. 59), Much honored S' In my lafl j acquainted yo" with fome ocafions of delaye, as yo" well knowe employments of this nature are comonly fubiedl vnto, that haue fomewhat retarded my lord embaffad'^ proceed- ings for his intended voyage but, god willing, againfl Saturday next or Munday at furtheft the hoy wilbe ready to carry my lords feruants & furniture to yo". My lord purpofed to haue fent his fleward to yarmouth before, to make prouifion for frefli vidlualls, but vnderflanding how S' Henry Vane & others haue bin accomo- dated by yo", his lo^f hath purpofe to know whither conueniently & w^ut trouble yo" can do the like courtefie for him, for w"*" he will haue a confideracofi in fuch a degree of noblenes that fhall giue yo" euery way contentment, his loff will haue at his owne table, befide himfelf, fome 8. or 9. befides of feruingmen, footmen, and cokes, ther fhalbe fent in the hoy a buck or two baked in pies, & 4. or 5. of y^ faireft chines of beefe pickled, & fome wine. S' I defire to know fpeedily by this bearer, whither my lord fliall relye vpon Supplement. 677 vpon yo" for this or no. I. prefume my lords voyage wilbe at an end at Hamborough. So in haft I ceafe & reft Yo" to ferue yo" Ja, Howell. 29" of Aug. 1632. {Endorsed). To my much honored [/« Pennington^ s script] frend Captaine Pennington 1632 aboard his Ma"" Shipp; • A letf from Mr. Ja. royall at Margett-road Howell y^ the Conuertine 29 Auguft 1632. This XXVI. James Howell to Captain Pennington. {Rec. Off. S.F. Dom. Chas. I., ccxxii. 10). Much honored S' Yo'^ of the 30''' of the laft was deliuered me by the fame meffenger j fent, I comunicated y" particulars thereof to my lord embaflad' and his Iqpp is nowe refolued to go for the Elve & no further; and to embarque himfelf with his whole traine at Margett, & herein (as formerly for not coming to Tilbury by reafon of the flatts) he approues of yo"" aduife & intends, god willing, to followe it. Ther are feme addicons made to the Embaffage w'''' is the reafon of this delay, & truly my lord thinks y" time tedious that he is not aboard of yo", to morrowe we lade the Hoy, fo that j hope file wilbe with yo" on Saturday, & vpon Wenefday following or Thurfday at fartheft my lord, god willing, intends to be at Margett with his whole trayne ; in the interim if yo" pleafe to comaund yo' feruants (nowe that it is a fett voyage) to make a competent prouifion for my lords table, and his company of whofe number j acquainted yo" in my laft, my lord will efteeme it a very fpeciall fauour. So vntill my next w'^'' fhalbe by the hoy, I kiffe yo' hands and reft Yo" to ferue yo" Ja Howell. I am fory my laft except one mifcarried, for j trufted to M' Nicholas his conueyance. Westm' this 5 off' 1632. {Endorsed). 6/8 Supplement. {Endorsed). To my mofl honored frend [/// Petinington^ s script] Captaine Pennington aboard A letf from M"" his Ma*'" fhipp the Howell y" 7 7'^^' Conuertine in Margett 1632. Road this with fpeed. XXVII. Admiral Pennington's Log. {Hi/l. MSS. Comiii. 10. iv. 278-9.) [1632] Sept. 12. Wee received my Lord of Leifler's baggage and fome of his fervants. 13. Wee weyed . . . and flood in as neere Margett as wee could, where my Lord Ambaffador imbarked iiimfelf — about 8 a clock — with all his trayne, at which inflant wee flood of to fea. 16. About noone we made the Flye. 17. About 7 a clock in the morninge wee had fight of Holbike Land [Heligoland]. . . . About one a clock in the after- noone wee were as high as the firfl boye goinge into the Elve, where wee anchored. 18. Wee came to an anchor fome 2 leagues fliort of Browne- fbottle [Brunfbiutel]. This afternoone my Lord Am- baffador's Secretary [Howell] went afliore, my Lord goinge likewife in our Pinnace, but his Lordfliip returned aboard again before night, and in the eveninge our boats went up to Loxtoad [Gliickfladt] with fome of his gentlemen. 19. In the forenoone wee fliipt all my Lord's trunkes and baggage and fome of his fervantes in a hoye, and about 1 1 a clock my Lord and the refl of his followers left our fliipp and went in our long-boat and pinnace to Luxtoad, wee pre- fently fetting fayle with the wind SE. and by S. and flood up as high as Flyborough, where we anchored. Oct. 30. Wee weyed and fell downe fome 2 leagues below Brownfbottle. Nov. 1. Wee weyed and fell downe over the flattes as lowe as Rofe Beacon, when we anchored . . . that wee might be in redynefs to fett fayle when my Lord Ambaffador fhould come aboard. 13 Supplement. 679 13. Some of my Lord Ambaffador's fervants came aboard with his prouifions and baggage. 21. The Earle of I jfler, Lord Ambaffador extra to the Kinge of Denmark e, and Sir Robert Anllruther, Lord AmbaiTador to the Emperor, came aboard with all their trayne. 22. We weyed and fett fayle from before Rixkbottle 29. Anchored in Margett Roads. 30. We landed the Earle of Leifler . . . and Sir Robert An flruther . . . with fome of their trayne in lafty at Margett, and at 2 in the afternoone wee fhipt all their baggage in 2 fmall barkes for London, the reft of their followers going about with it. XXVIIL James Howell to Sir John Coke. (Earl Cowper MSS. ii. 176. Hiji. MSS. Com) I prefume Sir J. North hath before now been with your Honour about a manufcript of mine which contains fome fmall prints of my obfervations abroad by way of hiftorical difcourfe, couched under a difguife. There are many things that redound much to the honour of our King and State, and all is truth and res gejice. I humbly crave a favourable conftru6lion, and attend your perufal. Feb. 20, i637[-8], London. Endorsed. Jam Howell to Sir J. Coke, Knight, His Majefty's Principal Secretary of State, at Newmarket. XXIX. The House of Commons and the Howells, {Conijnons Journals, ii. 478, 486, 850.) Die Luna 14° Martii 1641. Refolved vpon the Queftion, That Do6lor Howell (hall be forthwith fent for, as a Delinquent, by the Serjeant at Arms .attending on this Houfe for fpeaking very dangerous words, &c. Die 68o Supplement. Die Sabbati 19° Martii 1641. Doctor Hmvell who was formerly fent for as a Delinquent, for Words that were informed on Monday lafl. to be fpoken by him, was called to the Bar : and did then with ferious Proteflation & Affervations, abfolutely deny the Words. Refolved that D' Howell fhall be now difcharged from any further Rellraint. Die Lunce. 14 Novembris 1642. Refolved that Mr James Howell be forthwith committed to the Fleet, there to remain during the Pleafure of the Houfe. XXX. Prynne on Howell. {A Moderate Apology, pp. 1-3, 5). BeiniT then publikely taxed by y\.2JXQ.x James Hotvell, though in a modefl candid manner, in his Prehemineiice and Pedegree of Parliaments, Pag. 10, ii, &c. (newly printed), as criminall of offering him very hard meafure, nay of doing him apparent wrong, in fliling him in a Book entituled, The Popijli Royal Favourite, p. 42, No Friend to Parliament, And a Malig- nant; a charaSler which (he faith) he deferves not, and difdaines ; I flTall give both himfelf and the world this briefe account of thefe harfli expreffions, not any wayes to traduce this learned gentleman (whofe excellent parts I highly honour), but to acquit my felfe from pretended guilt, of a malicious or groundlejje Calumny. The title of a Malignant, fmce the late deplorable differences betweene his Majejly and the Parliament, is growne into fuch common and univerfall ufe, that none but Neuters and Ambo- dexters (if they) either doe or can evade it. The Cavaliers and Royalijls on the one fide, the two Houfes of Parliament and their adherents on the other fide, both in their Difcourfes and Writings llile all fuch who are oppofite or are not profeffedly cordiall to either of them, Malignants; a truth fo experimentally evident as needs no demon flration. It was Mr. Howells difiijler among others (as himfelf engenoufly confeffeth, pag. 13) to fcill fo heavily under the difpleafure of the highefl court of Parliament ; that he was upon fome informations given in againfl him by its authority and diredlion apprehended and committed to the Fleet {where he has continued prifoner fundry months, and yet remains) his papers fcifed, his Letters intercepted, for this caufe efpecially (as I was credibly informed from fome Members of Parliament, who had the Supplement. 68i the perufall of his Papers) that he had been in armes againfl the Parliament and was a dangerous Malignant, much Desaf- FECTED TO THE PRESENT PARLIAMENT, who by reufon of htS abilities and acquaintances with Malignants might probably do much mi/chief, and very ill offices againjl the Parliament, if 7iot rejlrained. Receiving therefore fuch a CharaSier of his unknown perfon and difpofition, from fo good authority, and meeting with fundry fatyrical paffages in his Vocal Forejl, and in his Farley between Patricius and Peregrine againfl this and former Parhaments (dif- covering a more than ordinary maUgnity in him againfl fuch AlTembHes ;) having occafion to tranfcribe fome paffages out of him, touching the Kings voyage into Spain, and fome occurences during his abode there, (to fatiffie Malignants, and Oppojites to the Prefent Parliaments proceedings) in some Letters and Comple- ments then paffed bytween the Pope and King : I imagined with my felf that I could not probably fo clearly convince, and refolve them in this particular by any printed authorities whatfoever as by this of Mr. Howels, reputed one of that party by the Parlia- ment, and mofl who knew; and that other Malignant Readers unacquainted with his perfon or inclination, might take notice of him, as one addidled to the Kings Party (without any thought to injure or defame the Gentleman more then any other of the Kings adherents) I ufed thefe expreffions of him : Now that fuch Letters really paffed between the King and Pope during his abode in Spain, appears not only by divers ancient printed copies of them in fundry languages, but is alfo thus exprefjly attefled by Mr, James Howell {an attendant upon his Majefly in that expedition). No Friend to Parliaments, But a Malignant now in Custody, in his Vocall Forrefl, dr'c. If Mr. Howell be fo great a Royalill, as this Book of his proclaims, and mofl repute him ; I prefume he will efleeme it no Calumny, nor diflionour in this age to be ^Aq^ No friend to Parliament, but a Malignant; this being the chief ground of his prefent Dures in the Fleet, and that title wherein mofl Cavaliers now Glory : But if his imprifonment hath made him, as much a friend and as reall an affeSiionate humble fervant and votary to the Parliament as pofjibly I can be, and that he will live and die with thefe affeSiions about him as he now pro- feffeth in print, I fhall rejoyce at his converfion, and readily retradt my cenfure of him upon his reconciliation to this Parlia- ment ; and his RetraSlation of thefe Anti- Parliamentary Paffages in his Vocall Forrefl, that have given great offence (which he feems tacitly to confefs, pag. i8). When this Gentleman, I fay, fhall have fully recanted thefe bitter paffages againft a former Parliament, with all his violent Inve6lives 682 Supplement. Inveiftives in his late Difcotirfe or Farley between Patricius and Peregrine M-^oxi their landing in France, touching the Civill Warresof England and Ireland, fuppieffed at the Preffe ; the mod Malignant inveSiive fatyr I have hitherto met with, againfl. the Soveraign Jurifciidlion of all our Parliaments, and the proceedings of the prefent Parliament, againfl which (as I was credibly informed) he had taken up ofTenfive armes, being in the battle of Edge hilly I fhall cordially retra<5l my cenfure of him, till then I mufl appeal to his own confcience and the world, whether I have flandered or mifreported him in the leafl degree. XXXI. The Stationer to the Reader. {EpiJlolcE. Ho-Eliance, 2nd ed. 1650.) It pleaf'd the Author to fend me thefe enfuing Letters as a fupplement to the greater Volume of Epijlolce Ho-Eliance, wher they could not be inferted then, becaufe mofl of his papers, whence divirs of thefe letters are deriv'd, were under fequeflration : And thus much I had in Commifllon to deliver. Humphrey Moseley. XXXII. Dedication to Selden In a copy of " Dodona's Grove." \Vood, Athence, ed. Bliss, iii. 745 w. Ex dono Authoris D. Johanni Selden Anglorum Trefmegiflo, Viro, fi quis Mortalium, Omnifcio ad ornamentum Patriae et Reipub. Literariae Salutem nato. In coelo fcientiarum flellae primse magnitudinis, Reflitutori Temporum Scriptorumque hujus faeculi facile principi, Opufculum hoc. Honoris ergo, mittitur archivis fuis reponendum, pygmreum munus voluntatis gigantese 3" non. Maii, 1652. XXXIII. Contemporary Notices of JFoufelPs Works. A. Dodona's Grove. (Wood, Athena;, iii. 745.) Much cried up and taken in the hands of curious people at its firfl publication. (Digby, Supplement. 683 (Digby, Late Difcotirfe, p. 6.) Mr. James Howell (well known in France for his public works, and particularly his Dendrologia). B. Patricius and Peregrine. (Prynne, Modejl Apology, p. 5.) Suppreffed at the prefle ; the mod Malignant tnveSlive Satyr I have hitherto met with againfl the Soveraign Jurifdi favwsa tuis, Quibus, Ilia fatetur Se Tibi debendam, contextaq; Serta dicandam Civica, Romuleis nil inferiora Triumphis. Utq; doces Sylvas, &> tarda stipite Truncos Humanos simulare sonos, sic (d) Bruta Ferarum Guttura conformans, nostrcB Vernacula Ungues Distinctasq; doces haiirire, 6^ reddere voces. Exemplum dabit illud opus sublime. Priori Vix dispar, ubi gliscit amor Pietasq; Parent! Sceptrifero ; 6^ Fidei Mortales Publica ductim De Brutis Documenta bibant, trepidentq; Rebelks Excandescentem Britonum irritare Leonem. Nee cessat Tua mira manus, celerive remissas Indulges calamo ferias, quia vana perosus Otia, victuris Icetare laboribus, unani Vix perdens sine luce diem, Testabitur orbi Grandius Illud Opus (e) Bis Bino Idiomate coctum Utile Principibus, Populoq; Orientis et Euri Orbis, (5j^ cL tola divisis orbe Britannis, Heic veluti speculo Criticismata cuncta loquelcs Cantabricce discernit Iber ; Syrene Jacobo Ausonios modulante sonos, de finibus exit Jtalus allectus propriis; Gallusq; Garumnam Atq; Aratim rapido referens sermone, Britanglos Advolat, alternce miscens commercia Ungues. (f) Hisce voluminibus Nomenclatura stupendi Subjunctum est Opus ingenii (g) Proverbia Gentis A tenebris memoranda trahens,formasq; loquendi J (c) Dendrologia, (d) Therologia. (e) Opus aliud elucubralissimum, cui titulus Lexicon Tetraglotton. (f) Aliud volumen non minoris molis quam emolumenti. (g) Aliud volumen, Pentaglotton, Proverbiorum. Priscorum 692 Supplement. Priscorum Britonum, Quorum venerabile semen Cambria sen^at adhuc, primosq; h sedibus ados Cotfwievwrabit avos : Tua Cambria dare Jacobe Cui Superu7n Ditdu Tu post tot seda renascens Adderis Exemplar, dum sic viriutibus amplis Instauras Fatriafii, &" virtutes dotibus aequas. Egregie uasd laus est ; sed gloria major Pro Pratria nasd, or' primus Chronista creari Regis ab Historiis. Et qtiis dubitaverit amens Te Titulis 7ninus ire Tuts, Oneriveq; lacertos Jmpariles, qui tanta mafiu Mofitunejita lei'dsti \ Pressaq; vix binis portanda Volu7nina Khedis. Ledor avet majora ? Domi qiiod scripseris olifn Conte7npletur opus, ploraTidaq ; dam7ia (h) Senatus Praelongi nu77ieret, amdasq; ab origine causas Pe7ideat, &> nostri recolat Co7fimenta Jacobi. Si idteriora petit ? Peregre sucdndus ad or as Lo7igi7tquas eat, <5^' Te (i) Diredore, viariwi PrcBsdiis, Eu7'opCB varias adre77iiget urbes, CoTidjutusq; Tuofor77iet vestigia Filo. Hoc Filo condudus, aqids scopulisq; sedeiite77i Europce Do77ii7ia77i (k) Vc7ietu77i f/iirabitur urbe7n : Celsaq; FartheTiopis (1) Regalia culmiiia cei'7iet l7t Chartis Majora Tuis. Tunc versus ad oras Austriacas veterum l7/iperiu77i ve7ierabitur inge7is (m) Teut07iidu77i, &= se7iio certa7itia vasta Vie/mae Moe7iia Pa7ino7iico toties ditata Tributo. Inde pede77i fessw7i relege7is, per RegTia feretur Gallica, 6^ Hoelios ag7ioscet rite labores LiligercB Septem tractantes lustra Tiarce, Translatiq; Polo (n) Ludovici Busta, Suiq; Armandi parvo tioti designata papyro. Sed quid ego gracili cala77io, vel carmine curio Hoelianas vanus co7/iprehe7idere chartas Molior, Herculeos quu7n tot recitare labores Herculeus labor alter erit? Testabitur Anglis Urbs vetus Heroii77i (o) Trinobantia gloria Civfon (li) Sobria; ejus inspecuones in actiones longi Parliamenii. (i) Directiones peregre proficiscentibus. (k) Historia ejus Voluininosa Venetum. (1) Par etiam Neopolitanorum. (m) Aliud etiam volumen de Imperio Germano. (n) Aliud exquisitum volumen de vita Ludovici Galiise xiii. (o) Aliud nobile volumen cui tituhis Loiidinopolis. In'ieilio Supplement. 693 Ingenio ditata Tuo. Testabitur orbi Ctdtius Illud opus quo splejidet (p) Ep is tola crebra Fiexanimo concinna stylo, quo Faedera belli Et passim Jlf omenta Toga, Faciesq; fiitenti Cernitur Europce Speailo, &= velamine dempto Obvia Sujmnorum pateaiit.^ Penetralia Regum. Tantis Posteritas cumulabit honoribus, olim Vulgatos Howelle lihros. Tantumq; labori Debebit Gens nostra Novo, stirps aurea Cujus, Formaq; Priniaevas nil postponenda Sorores Apello Charites, afflataq; ccelitus ^stro Pectora, fatidicum fibris spirantia Phoebuni. A /ojie Principium sumens nam Pagina prima Sacra Sapit, gratoq; fluunt condita lepore Caetera Mellifluos redolentia carmina Floras Laurigeroq; novas Tibi contexttira corollas. Jnde per humance raptus spectacula scaenae Quam parvas habitura moras Mortalia monstras, Indignoque licet depressus Carcere, Mentis Pemigio super astra volas, Supreinaq; versans, Discis ab i?nmenso quam discrepat angulus Orbe, Et circut/ifusi quam curta Scientia Mundi ^terno collata Deo. Tumet inde Papyrus Laudibus Heroum, &= Carolum 2'e Vate sahifat, A ugurioq; pio jamdudu m rite potitis Induperatoris sumtnos promittit honores Quum procul Austriaca. volucres, succutnbere Gallo Gaudebtint, Gallusq; Anglo par ere Leoni. Heic etiam Octavi nitiduni sine bile Character Pingitur Henrici, Quod latius Acta loquetur Et Genium, quam Windsorii mom/menta superbi Majorum constructa tnanu (r) Sacvillia Pubes Dorsigenis prcelustris honos, caput eruet umbris Auspiciis Howelle Tuis. His (s) Marchio grandis Pierpontiadum Durotrigumq; cacumen Tollitur, &• Celsae Katharinae stemmata dudum Tremolia deducta Domu. Proh celse columna Henrice annorum, &= sublimibus Artibus : ingens Pro Secli Coryphae Tui ! Quos Fulguris instar Anteiwlas, patrioq; creas Miracuia Mundo. (p) Aliud opus usus omnifarii, cui titulus Epistolce Hoellianae. (r) Nobillissimus ille nuper Edoardus Dorcestriae Comes, (s) lUustrissimus Henricus Marchio Durotrigum ; Comes de Kingston, &c., & Katharinae filiae comitis de Derby. Hunc 694 Supplement Hunc Chartis Howelle sonas, Cui gloria vasiis Digna voluminibus, gravidoq; cancnda Cothurno ; Illi dumq; litas laudes, aliisq: sub isto Codice, diffusa spargis Tua nomi/ia mundo Lataq; non propriis claudi Praeconia Chartis. Sic raptim cecinit, P. PiSCATOR. XXXIX. Table of Editio Princeps. ( With additions of 2?id edition in square brackets.) Thefe Letters., for their principall fubje6l, contain a Relation of thofe Paffages of State that happen'd a good part of YJm^ James His Raign, and of His M""^^ now Regnant : As alfo of fuch Out- landijh Occurrences that had reference to this Kingdom : \^Viz.of The Wars of Germajiy and the Tranfadlions of the Treaties about refloring the Falatittat, with the Houfe of Aujlria and Sweden. The Treaty and Traverfes of the Match with Spain. The Treaty of the Match with France. An exa6l furvey of the Netherlands. Another of Spain, Italy, France, and of mofl Countreys in Europe, with their chief Cities and Governments. Of the Hans Towns and of the famous quarrel 'twixt Queen Elizabeth and them. Divers Letters of the Extent of Chriflianity, and of other Religions upon Earth. Divers Letters of the Languages up and down the Earth. Accounts of fundry Embaffies from Etigland to other States. Some pieces of Poetry wherwith the Profe goes interwoven. Divers new opinions in Philofophy defcanted upon. Paffages of former Parlements, and of this prefent, &c.] Wherin ther goes along a Legend of the AuiJiors life, and of his feverall employments, with an account of his Forren Iravells and Negotiations ; wherin he had occafion to make his addreffe to thefe Perfonage?, and Perfons underwritten. Letters Supplement. 695 Letters to Noblemen. [ 7o His Late Maiejiy\ To the Duke of Buckingham 7 J? the Marquejfe of ¥Lzx\.iQ)x6\ To the Marq. tT/Dorchefler] To the Erl of Uindiey great Chamberlain ^England] To the Erl ^t/" Southampton] To the Erl of Cumberland [To the A>/^/Dorfet] To the Erl of Rutland TotheE7'lof'[^e.\c&{\.ex To the -fi'r/ ^Sunderland To the Erl of Bn{\.o\ To the Erl Rivers To the Erl of Strafford [To the Erl of C\a.re] To the Erl of Carberry. To the Lord Vicount Conway, Seer. To the L. Vicount Savage To the L. Herbert of Cherberry To the L. Cottington To the L. Mohun To the L. Digby. To the L.ady Marchioneffe of Winchefler To the La. Scroope. To the Cotmteffe of Sunderland To the La. Cornwallis. To the La. Digby. To Bifliop Uflier, L^ord Primal of Ireland To B. Field To B. Duppa To the B. of Lotidon [To the B. r. F. Mansel. See on p. 21. P. 69. ] O blessed Clime. H. makes the same remark. For. Tr. 75. Readers will remember Charles II.'s boast that in the English climate men may work out of doors more days of the year than in any other : it was probably drawn from this statement here. Morviedre, now Murviedro {i.e. rnuri veteres), was a Greek city established in Spain long before the Carthaginian supremacy. Hanibal, the siege, is described by Sil. Ital., i. 27 1. Many monuments. These were destroyed by Suchel's soldiers during the Peninsular War. Ford, I.e., 455. P. 60.] Letter XXV. — Christopher Jones, a college chum of H.'s. See Clark, Reg. ii. 298, iii. 306. Barillia. Salsola soda. " The salt of glass-wort (called in England Barillia)." Phil. Trans, xlii. 71, quoted New Eng. Diet. P. 61.] Letter XXVI.— Sir John North. See on I. i. 21, p. 55. Marcia, should be " Murcia,''^as in Ed. 1'r. Andria Dorea (Doria), the liberator of Genoa, 1468-1560. The anecdote is quoted from Howell by T. Forde, Apophthegms, 28. Algier Men of War. The pirates swept the West Mediterranean from about 1616. See note in Forster, Grand Remons, 228. P. 62.] Bannier at Algier. See Lane-Poole, Barbary Corsairs, c. xvi. Scylla. 712 Notes. [p. 62,— p. 66. Scylla. Cf. Sandys, I'ravels, 193. Phare. Cf. Sandys, /. c. It is probable H. used Sandys. Afalamocco, \\s.hed by Sandys, Travels, p. i, F. Moryson, Itin.'x, 75 (" the hauen of Venice "), and by Coryat, Crudities, i. 200. pratic, the word is still used for quarantine. Cf. Card. Newman's Letters, i. 423- P. 63.] Letter XXVII.— Z>r, Howell. See on I. i. twenty-one hours. Italian clocks used to be divided into 24 divisions, and strike continuously from midnight to midnight, as was recently recommended by the Astronomical Conference at Washington. A few English clock- makers adopted the custom for a time. Virgin City. " This untainted Virgin," says Coryat, Crudities, ii. 75, and cf. Wordsworth's Sonnet. Infantes Scopiilos. Hor. Odes, i. 3, 20. P. 64.] Corinth, now Ragusa. This is a mistake" of Howell's. Cf. 3 N. and Q. vii. 179. As stutterers use. On this curious idea see 7 A'', and Q., xii. 589, and 8, i. 113. Non cuivis. Hor. Epist. i. 17, 36. Zacoftes, should be Lacones (misprint in Ed. Pr.). See infra, p. 467. The statement is derived from Sandys, Travels, 63. P. 66.] Letter XXVIII. — Sir Robert Mansell, one of the best known admirals of James I.'s reign {,cf. Lardner's Brit. Admirals), and is frequently men- tioned in the memoirs of the time (Herbert of Cherbury, 26, and in Weldon, ii. 6 ; Forster, Eliot, i. 469 «. ; Gardiner, iv. 10, &c. ; Nich. /ajj. ). His relations with Howell, see on I. i., and for his connection with Venetian glass, cf. Hondoy, Les Verreries, pp. cxxviii.-xl. This letter is quoted entire by W. W. Mansel, Eatnily of Mansel, p. 75. Miotti and Mazalao, mentioned previously. See note on pp. 37, 65. The family of Miotti were distinguished in the history of glass-making. Cf. Hondoy, I.e. p. xci., and Nesbitt, Descr. Cat. cxx. Symns, mentioned later, pp. d"], 79. Sir Henry IVotton, the celebrated ambassador who lied abroad for the sake of his country (1568-1639). Cf. Herbert of Cherbury, ed. Lee, 150, 231, 265. yotir late marriage with Anne, daughter of .Sir John Roper. Sir Robert's first wife was a sister of Bacon, who refers to him as "my brother" in a letter, Spedding, Life vii. 320. Arsenal of Venice. H. refers to this \n Eor. Tr. 71, and S.F.Q.V. 5, 35, 65, also in Thtrologia, 68, 91. P. 66.] Duke of Ossuna (Ossone), 1579-26 Sept. 1624, the Viceroy of Naples who refused to establisii the Inquisition there ; for a full account of him, see infra, p. 201. Another account is given by Howell in his Partheno- pccia, p. 31. Murano, still celebrated for the excellence of its glass. See also Harl. Misc., v. 68, Evelyn. Greek told me in Sicily. The only mention of Howell's having landed in Sicily; one of the "natural touches" which tell for the authenticity of the Letters, or for that of the present one. Camels^ Dung. This piece of information H. almost certainly got from Sandys, Travels, 98 ; he certainly used the book. your Consaortnan. A query was made of this in i A'", and Q. xi. 475. It is passed over in the Neio Eng. Diet., and I can only suggest some confusion with consorte or partner. P. 67.] p. 67.— p. 73.] Notes. 713 p. 67.] Letter KXlX.—B70/Aer. See on I. i. 5, p. 25. Sytfins, mentioned before, p. 65. admit no poison. This property was generally attributed to glass or crystal, and was often made use of as a test of suspicious beverage. It has, of course, no foundation in fact. P. 68.] Lasses and Glasses. H. uses this jingle again, S.P.Q. V. 38, 39. Letter XXX, — Richard Altham. See on I. i. O dulcior illo. Ovid, Trislia,Y.'vf. yy. For J/?7/f in next line read " Melle " as in Ed. Pr. P. 69.] High Beauty. H. refers to this For. Tr. 40, Londiii, 387, S.P.Q. V, 37- Streets of Pans. Their foulness has already been referred to, supra, p. 43. Leapie of Cambray, between the Pope, the Emperor, France and Spain against Venice, 10 Dec. 1508. P. 70.] Bishopsgate Street. See note on p. 34. Letter XXXL — Dr. Fr. Mansell. See on p. 21. Hoellus : this and the title Epistola Ho-ElianiB are sufficient to indicate the pro- nunciation of Howell's name, which disregards the " w " altogether. Which Marriage. Evelyn saw it in June 1645. Cf also Sandy's Travels^ p. 2. Byron refers to this marriage of the Doge with the Adriatic in his Childe Harold, iv. : — " The spouseless Adriatic mourns her lord, And, annual marriage now no more renew'd, The Bucentaur lies rotting unrestored. Neglected garment of her widowhood." F. Donno published a long heroic poem, Lo Sponzalitio del Mare, just as H. was in Venice. Caleass, a compromise between rowing galley and sailing galleon. See Lane- Poole, Barbary Corsairs, pass, and plates, p. 69 and 227. Bucentoro. See the quotation from Byron, supra. The origin of the name seems to be uncertain according to the Oxford Dictionary. It is generally connected with the figure-head of the vessel. P. 71.] that famous Ship at Athens, which went yearly to Crete in memory of the Minotaur and Theseus' escape. Plato, Phcedo, 58A. Hereford School. See Fisher's poem, infra, p. 689. Lambskin Hood in Oxford, as a Bachelor of Arts, who, in full dress, wears such a hood with his gown. Caelum non animam. Hor. Epist. II. xi. 27. P. 72.] Microcosm. See Prof. Mayor's interesting note on microcosm in Ferrar's Life, pp. 239-40. Van Helmont's Paradoxal Discourses concerning the macrocosm and microcosm was published Lond. 1685. There is also a dissertation of Elert, De homine Microcosmo, Leipzig, 1709. Purchas' Microcosvius, 1627, is based on the idea to the extent of 818 pp. P. 73.] Letter XXXIL—Pichard Altham. See on p. 33. Bezoar, sometimes called Snakestone, and regarded as a powerful antidote ; it was really taken from a Persian wild goat. Yule, Hobson-Jobson, s.v., and cf. Benfey, Panschat. I, § 71. potable gold, also a powerful antidote in the mediaeval pharmacopoeia. Forde talks of changing " aumm palpabile into aurum potabile," Fam. Lett. 49. On its use Mr. Firth refers to Dr. F. Anthony, Apology of . . . aurum potabile, 161 6, and Dr. John Cotta, Cotta contra Antoninum. There was also an answer by Gwynne, Aurum non aurum, 1617 (Lowndes). P. 74.] 714 Notes. [p. 74.-P. 8o. p. 74.] Letter XXXIII. — Sir John North, See on p. 54. The present is nothing more than a model letter. (It is called "A Letter of Gratitude" in the original index.) It is unlikely that H. would have sent so merely formal a letter without saying where he was, lic. But perhaps this part of the letter was excised to avoid repetition. Letter XXXIV. — Dan Caldwall. See on p. 27. all the other nine, the spheres of the sun and moon, the six planets, and the fixed stars in the Ptolemaic system. See note on p. 26. tenth of June. If the post from Venice to London took twenty days, it is hard to see how Howell could have acknowledged on 29th June a letter dated lOth in London. P. 75.] Ship Tavern^ mentioned i')revi()uslj', p. 56, see note there. Treasury of St. Mark. H. refers to tliis again in his S.F.Q. V. 37. P. 76.] 2()July 1621. The date of tlie month is inconsistent with H.'s state- ment ot the time the post took from Venice to London. Letter XXXV. — Sir James Crofts. See note on p. 22. Lord Ambassador JVbtton's, referred to before, p. 65. One of Isaac Walton's- Lives is devoted to him. He was ambassador at Venice 1604, 1616, and 1620. P. 77.] Sclavonia. In Speed's map of Italia in his Prospect of the most famous Parts of the World, 1626, he places Sclavonia E. by N. of Venice. It was reallv the tract of country between the rivers Slav and Drau. li. mentions it, For. Tr. 57. Battle of Lf panto, the ancient Naupactus. Don John of Austria defeated the Turks there in 157 1. there are in all sixty. Coryat, Crudities, i. 212, says seventy-two. Moryson, I.e., i. 76, agrees with H. P. 78.] Grand Cairo. H. has a description of " the gran Cayr " in the Appendix to his For. Trav., ed. Arber, p. 86. See also Webbe's Ti'avels, pi). 21-6. Letter XXXVI. — Robert Brown. Evelyn's father-in-law was so called, also a person named in Warwick's Memoirs, p. 282. P. 79.] Master Web. This may be Edward Webbe, Master Gunner, after- wards Chief Master Gunner of France, whose interesting Travels, 1590, have been edited by Prof. Arber. He would be about sixty-six at this time. Cousin Brown. It is impossible to identify so common a name. Randal Symns, there was a Kent family of this name. Mentioned supra, 65, 67. Ship J.ton was engaged in the fight against the Spanish Armada. Froude, xii. 378, 403, but the name was a common one. famous Hexastic, givtn also in Howell's S.P.Q.V.,m the Proem. He pos- sibly got it from Coryat, Crudities, i. 179 (1726 reprint). P. 80.] Satinazaro (1458- 1530), author of De Partn Virginis. hundred Zecchins. Coryat, I.e., says "a Imndred crowne?." He adds, "I would to God my friend Mr. IJeniamin Johnson were so well rewarded for his Poems." Zecchens = sequins. Sir Hugh Middleton was H.'s countryman in the sense of being a Denbigh- shire man (1555-1631). He was knighted 1613. See note on p. 427. Ware River, now called the New River. H. refers to this, For. Trav. 73, and in his Londinopolis. Mr. I.eat, a cousin of R. Altham's (p. 156). See on p. 154. Letter XXXVII. — Captain Thomas Porter, mentioned in Poroysland Coll. XX. 132, among the "Captaines that goeth for Algiers." 30,000 p. 80.-P. 88.] Notes. 715 30,000 times seems impossible, 500 a minute. P. 81.] Another Passage. This anecdote was taken from Howell by T. Forde in liis Apophthegms, 1660, p. 87. that disease, sypliilis, which each nation desires to credit to foreigners, the English calling it the French disease, the French the Neapolitan, and so on. Its origin is obscure, but is generally att:il)uted to America. Traces of it, however, are said to be found in the bones of the cave men (Boyd Dawkins, Cave Hunting), and it has been cfmjectured that the leprosy of the Hebrews was only its secondary symptoms. H. makes it a French invention in Germ. Diet., 59. Cf. Creighton, Epidemics, i. 73. Letter XXXVIII. — Sir William St. John, mentioned in Edwards, Raleigh, i. 562 ; Nichols, Prog. James I., ii. 418, iii. 772. Antenors Tomb. Evelyn gives the inscription on it, p. 166 (Chandos ed.), and so does F. Moryson, Itin. i. 72. P. 82.] three Million of Souls. Hume discusses this census in his Essay on the Populousness of Ancient Cities. Herriot. H. makes another reference to this Parth. Proem. A heriot is, of course, the best moveable left at a tenant's death which can be chosen and seized by the landlord. P. 83.] Charles III. should be Charles the Fifth, as in Ed. Pr. Mark of distinction, a quoit-shaped ring of different coloured cloth stitched on to the outer garment. On the whole subject, with illustrations, see article on La Roue des Juifs in Rev. des Ettides Juives, t. xiii. Vespasian's Amphitheatre, the Colosseum. P. 84.] Pius V. (1504-72). H.'s gossip is quite incongruous with the account given of him as an ascetic in Ranke, Popes, iv. § 7. Statues at Belveder. The celebrated Apollo Belvedere ; but the Laocoon was also in the Belvedere Gardens, as Evelyn informs us, 18 Jan. 1645. Duilius, C, the admiral in the great naval fight with the Carthaginians near the Lipari Islands. The inscription celebrating it was dug out of the ground in the sixteenth century, but doubts have been raised as to its genuineness. Nithuhr, //ist, 0/ Rome, n\. ^2g ; cf. Ltctuns, \. i iS. Howell got it from Brerewood, Inquiries, 1614, p. 44, who gives it as here. (See on pp. 384, 459. P. 86.] Columna Restrata, so in Ed. Pr. Should, of course, be Rostrata, with reference to the " beaks and prows " of the vessels. St. Austin. "Augustinus fertur tria videre cupiise; nimirum Christum in carne, Paulum in cathedra, Romam in flore." Freigius, quoted by Prof. Mayor in note on Lives of Ferrar, p. 191. Prof. Mayor also compares the passage from Howell. P. 86.] Letter XXXIX.— i^jV T. II. Knight, probably Sir Thomas Hawkins, to whom there are other letters. See on p. 403. Courtesans. Evelyn places their number at 30,000, 6 Feb. 1645. P. 87.] Tarantola, the dance of those bitten by the spider so-called, is pro- bably meant by H., but why he mixes it up with manna I cannot conceive. Perhaps they were; the two specialties of Naples that his correspondent would be likely to be interested in. P. 88.] Letter YA^.— Christopher Jones. See on p. 60. thirty odd months. So on p. 99 he speaks of having been away "almost three years." P. 89.] 7i6 Notes. [p. 89.-P. 95- p. 89.] Agnomination, clearly equivalent to alliteration. H. alludes to this again, For. Tr. 48. Rice in his Welsh grammar, Lond. 1592, pp. 277-83, deals with the similarity of Italian and Welsh with regard to alliteration in poetry (I owe this to Prof. Rhys). Tewgris, todyrris. Prof. Rhys has kindly given me the following text and version : — Tewgry;: id dyrys ty'r ^deryn gwyllt = The thick shroud, the tangled thatch of the wild bird's house, &c. Donne, O danno. In For. Tr., I.e., H. gives another example, VHsse, 8 lasso, &'c. Both passages are from a long Italian poem quoted in Rice's Welsh Grammar, p. 277, with which H. was acquainted, as we know from p. 460, where see. Jl/y Tutor, Master Moor Fortune. Perhaps the same as the one mentioned in K. Smyth's Obituary (Camd. Soc), p. 13. " 1637, May 17, More Fortune, bayliff of St. Martin's, died." Sir Charles VVilliains, He was not knighted till lOth April 1621 (Metcalfe, p. 178), i.e. after the date of this letter, if genuine, though not after the date added in second edition. Sir Charles was a relation of Sir Trevor whom H. claims as uncle (Harl. MS. 4181, f. 281). P. 90.] Letter XLI. — Sir J. C, probably Sir James Crofts. See on p. 22. P. 91.] the stibtillest. H. gives them the same character in his For. Trav. 41, "when a Jew meeteth with a Genoway, he puts his fingers in his eyes, fearing to be over-reached by him." St. George's Afcutit, overlooking Genoa. P. 92.] Snik and Snee. Du. tool and knife. Winds the Penny, we say now "turn a penny," and speak of the "nimble ninepence." P. 93.] Letter XLII. — Capt. Francis Bacon. See on p. 36. He was re- lated to the Vaughans with wliom the Howells' were connected. See note on p. 53. Fadua the Learned. In his S.P.Q.V., p. 55, Howell gives the original. "Venetia richa, Padoua dotta, Bologna grassa, Roma pompos.i, Napoli odorifera e Gentile, Genoa di Superpia altiera piomba, Florenza bella, Grande Milano." He got it from Moryson, I.e., iii. 50, Cf. too Germ. Diet, p. 22. Duke of Feria. He is mentioned by Evelyn (Chandos ed.), 182. See also Gard. vii. 348, and D.N.B. s.v. Feria. Dormer, a life oi Jane Dormer, Duchess of Feria, by P. Clifford, appeared as recently as 1887. P. 94.] the Dotne, the world-famous IMilan Cathedral, begun in 1385. Citadel of AntTverf. See on p. 38. Nova Palma, also referred to in For. Tr. 43. Genius of the Nation. H. gives a somewhat similar characterisation in Germ. Diet. Morysou's Itinerary, 1617, III. i., c. iii. is devoted to a comparison of the nations of Europe. Cf. also Defoe's account in Memoirs of Cavalier. ed. Bohn, 23. P. 95.] greatest embracers of pleasure. H. uses the same phrase of the Italians in For. Tr. 41. Letter yAAW.—SirJ. IT. Probably a misprint for Sir T. H., Sir Thomas Hawkins, on whom see pp. 86 and 403. Mr. Lewis. There is a Lewis mentioned in Spedding, Life, vii. 30, as patentee of berths from Wales, who may have been H.'s friend or related to him. P. 97.] p. 97-— p. loi.] Notes. 717 p. 97.] Twelve in the hundred. Adam Smith, ed. Nicholson, p. 38, mentions that between 1720-60 it fluctuated from 2 to 5 per cent. Letter XLIV. — Mr. Tho. Bowyer. See on p. 28. He died 8 Feb. 1659 in London according to Wood, Atheiuc. There is a Dr. Bowyer mentioned in the Fairfax correspondence, ii. 37. Calvin's Time, his influence at Genoa is referred to, p. 516. Strange Accident. The earliest form of this story I can find is in Poggio's Facetitz, Mr. King has traced it in Bayle, Diet., s.v. Buridan, Salan's Invisible World, No. xxxvi., and Crowe, France, i. 353. H. got it from Rosset, XVI I I. Histoires tragiques, Paris 1609, whence also he took the story of Coucy Castle on p. 323. SECTION IL Consisting of twenty-five letters relating the events of two years, 1620-22, during which Howell " coached " the young Savages, one of whom was after- wards Earl Rivers, and then travelled in France and Holland with young R. Altham. P. 99.] Letter L — To my Father. See on p. 19. Almost three years. See also For. Tr. 63, where the grand tour is said to take three years and four months, and ibid. p. 87, forty months. Dr. Harvey, the great discoverer of the llieory of the circulation. Mr. Bennett suggests that Howell might have met him at Padua, where Harvey had been studying. This cannot be, as Harvey took his degree there in 1602, M. Cadenet, brother of Luynes {138, 150). His coming is dated by D'Ewes, Autob. i. 164, 29 Dec. 1620. Cf. Gard. iii. 589, and Herbert, Autob. ed. Lee, 225 n. H. gives anecdotes of him. Lustra Ludov. 36, and Finetti, 67, 193- P. 100.] Tall Men. There is the same anecdote in the Apophthegms of Bacon, who was probably therefore not above 5 ft. 6 in. himself. H. gives the story again, Germ. Diet. 30, and it is quoted by T. Forde, Apophthegtns, p. 88. P. 100.] Letter H. — Rich. Altham. See on p. 33. Female long'd, alluding to the superstition (or fact ?) that women when enceinte,. take capricious and violent longing for things they see, and must not be thwarted. three hours' riding from Norberry, where this is addressed. See on p. loi. Letter HL — D. Caldwall, Esq. See on p. 27. cU Battersay. Cf. Morant, Essex, ii. 219, where it is stated that he was the son of Lawrence Caldwall of Battersey. P. 101.] Letter W. —Sir James Crofts. See on p. 22. Norberry. Probably Norberry Park, co. Surrey, afterwards the residence of the Lockes mentioned so frequently by Mad. D'Arblay. Lord Darcy. Thomas Darcy (ti64o) was created Lord Darcy 8 Oct. 1613, and Viscount Colchester 5 July 1621, and Earl Rivers 4 Nov. 1626. Cf. E. C, Complete Peerage, iii. 22, and cf. Morant, Essex, ii. p. 458. St. Osith, in Essex on the sea : the estate here referred to was originally a monastery, Chiche St. Osyths, which was given to Cromwell at the Dis- solution, and then came to the Darcys (Morant, I.e., i. 28, 140, ii. 396, 397, 457). Council 7i8 Notes. [p. ioi.— p. 105. Council of Prague. H. means the Bohemian Estates assembled at Prague. Palsgrave was elected King, i6 Aufj. 1619 (Gard. iii. 309). Par ne^otio. II. was fond of this jihrase ; he uses it in his letter to Clarendon, p. 668. P. 102.] Dr. Hall, afterwards Bishop of Norwich, the well-known poet and satirist (1574-1656). He had only recently returned from the Council of Dort. See on p. 149, and cf. D.A'.B., s.v. Duke of Bavaria, the Elector Maximilian the Great. Sudden Battel. Frederick was dining with ihe English ambassadors at the lime, so little was an attack expected (Gard. iii. 383 and n.). The battle was known in London, 24th Nov. 1620 (C.H.F.). a whole twelve month, 5 Sept. 1619-29 Oct. 1620. Castrein. See Mrs. Green, Princesses, v. 350; " Custrin, a princely residence forty-eight miles from Berlin." P. 103.] Letter V. — Dr. Fr. Mansell. See on p. 21. a running Academy. The same phrase is used Germ. Diet, 'J. Sir Robert Mansel. See on p. 65. He was absent as commander against the Algiers pirates, Oct. 1620-June 162 1 (Southey-Bell, B7it. Admirals, v. 60-63, after Purchas, Pilgr. 885-6). Sirjohft Ayres. For a curious incident between Sir John and Lady Ayres and Herbert of Cherbury, see the latter's Autohiogftxphy, ed. Lee, pp. 129- 38, 141. Sir John Eyre (as he is also called) was ambassador to Con- stantinople, 1616-21. See also on p. 141. Resignation. Dr. Mansell became Principal, 3 July 1620, and resigned in May 1621 in favour of Sir Eubule Thelwall (Wood, Colleges, 577, and Lloyd, Mem. 540). North Wales Alen. This is a point in favour of II.'s birth-place being in Soutli Wales, but does not decide between Abernant and Bryn, since both Carmarthenshire and Brecon are South. Landloper, Dutch for vagabond, Landlooper. Scott uses the word in the Antiqtiaty : "But what will come of the landlouper V^ Is it possible that this can be the origin of the seamen's " landlut)ber " ? P. 104.] Letter VI. — Sir Eubule Theloall was a Denbighshire man, B.A. both of Cambridge and Oxford, and a great benefactor to Jesus College (Wood, Colleges, 574, 577). Fellow of your mw Foiuuiation, Prof. Rhys has foiuid evidence of Howell's election as Fellow in Jesus College books (see Doc. xl.). The new founda- tion refers to the Charter which Sir Eubule obtained on June I, 1622 (Wood, I.e., 574). The main object of this was to permit the College to have only half the old foundations, viz., eight fellows and scholars instead of sixteen. id. Mart 1621. Obviously wrong in the month, as the charter was dated I June 1622, and II. refers to it, 15 Mar. 1621-2. In fact the whole Letter is misplaced, as H. was elected during his second visit to Spain in 1623. P. 105.] Letter VII. — To my Father. See on p. 19. / am to go travel with them. He did not after all {infra, p. 1 1 i),''so that this seems like a natural touch vouching for the authenticity of this letter. But see at end. Sir James Cro/ts. See on p. 22. Long-Melford, four miles N. of .Sudbury. The Hall was an old seat of the Savages, and was plundered during the Civil Wars. St. Osith in Essex. See on p. loi. Lord p. 105.— p. io8.] Notes. 719 Lord Savage. Sir Thomas Savage, who had married Lord Darcy's daughter and heiress. Sir Thomas became Viscount Savage in 1626, and was therefore only Sir Thomas at the presumptive date of this letter. Lord Darcy. See on p. loi. Q. Anne is lately dead. March 2, 1619 (Gard. iii. 294. Law, I.e. ii. 86). Denmark House. Somerset House, for some time named after Anne of Den- mark. A mistake ; the death took place at Hampton Court. E. Law, Hampton Court, vol. ii., devotes c. vii. to her death, last fearful comet , another reference infra, 576. Gardiner notices it, iii. 295, and refers to Corbet, Poet. Epistle. one Piero. Nichols, Prog.Jas. /., iii. 548 seq. The Herbert Papers, No. cxci., contain an "Inventory of the Things found in the two Trunks of Piere Hugon, 8 Oct. 1619" {Powysl. Coll. xx. 247). Law, I.e. p. 83, calls him Pira or Pierrot. " Goody Palsgrave." Cf Coke Papers (Hist. MS. Com.), i. 64, Jas. I., ii, 252. Lloyd was censured for saying, "What has become of your goodman Palsgrave?" D'Ewes, Autob. i. 189. Cf. Campbell, Chief Justices, i. 366. Secretary Winwood. Sir Ralph (1565-1617). He was dead at this time, but H. does not necessarily refer to him as living. Cautionary Towns. See on p. 36. Sir John Walter was one of Shropshire's worthies (Fuller, ed. Nicholls, ii, 259) and a benefactor of Jesus College, which may account for H.'s acquaint- ance with him. Fuller says of him, " When a Pleader, eminent ; when a Judge, more eminent ; when no Judge, most eminent," because he resisted benevolences and lost his place thereby. He died in 1630. Master J. Lloyd. There is a Lloyd mentioned in Herbert's Autob., ed, Lee, p. 8, who may possibly be the man referred to. P. 106.] 28 Mar. 1618, Under the old dating this would correspond to 1619, and is therefore a suitable enough date. But the slip about Denmark House is suspicious, as well as the reference to Sir Thomas as Lord Savage. And H. could not have been in England so early as the spring of 1619. Letter VHL — Dan Caldwall. See on p. 27. P. 107.] Bon Christian Pear, still grown under the name of "Bon Chretien." The name is thus one of the rare examples of a foreign name Anglicised and then reverting to the foreign form. Bergamot, a variety of the pear. " The best perrie is made of . . . Bergamot," says Markham, Country Farm, 417. Muscadel. This is properly the name of the raisin ; the vine from which it is grown is technically known as "Muscat of Alexandria," Mr. Daniel. There is a Daniel mentioned in Winwood, Mem. iii. 367, House of Long Melford, near Sudbury in Suffolk, Manor of Sheriff, properly Slireves or Sherwaiee in Lexden Hundred, co, Essex, See Morant, Essex, i, 220. Letter IX, — Robert Brown. See on p, 78. Sir Robert Mansel being now, up to June 1621, See supra, on p. 103. hogling. A misprint for bogling. P. 108.] back stratagem. " He crossed the river below Coblentz . . . suddenly wheeling round, he recrossed the line" (Gard. iii. 368), Take Oppenheim, Sept. 4, 1620. Kreutznach and Alzey had already capitu- lated (Gard. iii. 369). There is no evidence of his appearing before Oppen- heim previously. A good account of the capture of Oppenheim is given by Defoe, Memoirs of Cavalier, c, v,, probably derived from some more trust- worthy source. Marquis 720 Notes. [p. io8.-p. m. Marquis of Anspack or Ansbach, a marquisate generally associated with that of Bayreuth. At this time both principalities were held by Joachim of Brandenburg, who granted that of Ansbach to his son Earnest, the person here meant. Spinola's (1569-1630). General-in-Chief of the Spanish army in the Nether- lands from 1604. Referred to Nicholls, Prog.Jas. /., iii. 805. an Ass laden. A saying of Philip of Macedon, quoted Cic. ad Att. i. 16. Cf. Hon, Cartn. III. xvi. 13. Sir Horace Vete (1565-1635) spent a great part of his life on the Continent, helped to defend Ostend when Spinola attacked it 1604, and had been governor of the Brill. Frequently mentioned in Herbert of Cherbury, Auto- biography, ed. Lee, xvi. 21, 113, 117, 146. A saying of his at the Palatine Council of War given by Forde, Apophth. 24. An account of him in Mark- ham's Fighting Veres, 1888 (C.H.F.). Sir Arthur Chichester (+1625) had been Lord-Deputy of Ireland. Mentioned Nich. iii. I, Fairf. iii. 39. P. 109.] Middle Isle [aisle] of Pauls, i.e., of Old St, Paul's. This was a favourite lounge, as we know from the polite literature of the time. Cheapside. A favourite resort of H.'s, as we know from other references, p. 265. Letter X. — A'. Altham. See on p. 33. 5/A of this present. H. had waited long to answer if the letter was really written on tlie 30th. Polldavie Ware, also "polderay," the coarse bagging stuff used for sacks. So the dictionaries (Nares, Whitney) ; but would " ware " be used of such things ? Lady Savage, Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Darcy, and wife of Sir Thomas Savage, who was to have succeeded his father-in-law in his title. See supra, on p. 105. Earl Rivers, is a premature title, as Viscount Colchester was only promoted to that title in 1626. Hilary Term begins on Jan. 23, so that the letter, if authentic, would be written about the end of tlie year. P. 110.] Letter XI. — Algier Voyage. Sir R. Mansel's fleet returned in June 1621. See the reference on p. 103. Hoggies. Hadjis who had perfoimed the pilgrimage to Mecca. Marihots, now spelt " marabout " ; the monks of Islam. Countryman Ward, his achievements among the Barbary Corsairs have been recounted by Gardiner, iii. 65, 66. There are contemporary pamphlets on his exploits, see Lowndes, s. v. Barker and Nrcus (H. K.). Cf. Germ. Diet, 36, and Nicholls, ii. 158. Danskey tlie Biitterbag Hollander should be Dansker, Gard. I.e., or Simeon Danser, according to Stanley Poole, Barbary Corsairs, 226. Butterbag (also " Butterbox ") is a slang term for a Dutchman, containing some allusion to his proverbial corpulence. P. 111.] One in the hmidred. This may be regarded as a kind of insurance against pirates, though the tax seems to have been not to save their own ships, but to pay for destroying those of the Corsairs. Colchester Oysters have been celebrated from Roman times. Lord Colchester. Lord Darcy was made Viscount Colchester, 5th July 1621, whicli would agree with the date of this letter. green finned are supposed to be a special delicacy. Prof. Ray Lancaster has traced p. III.— p. lis-] Notes. 721 traced the origin of the colour to the chemical composition of the banks in France whence they are derived. Letter XII. — To my Father. See on p. 19. P. 112.] Baron Altham, son. Richard, frequently mentioned. See on p. 33, and Index. My Brother, afterwards the Bishop of Bristol. See on p. 25. Prince Palsgrave arrived at the Hague in April 1621 (Gard. Pref. to vol. iv., where he discusses the authenticity of this letter). tlie old D. of Bavaria's Uncle. " Whatever that may mean," says Prof, Gardiner ; I will not rush in where he fears to tread. Arch sewer, corresponding to the Germ. Erztruchfess, a title held by the Electors Palatine till 1623. (I owe this interesting point to the courtesy of Mr. H. Bradley.) Count Mansfelt begun to get a great name in Germany in the spring of 1622 (Gard. l.c., and ^. iv. 195). Halverstade (Halberstadt), the Duke of Brunswick was Frederick Ulrich, the last of his line. Sir Arthur Chichester. See on p. 108. He returned from Germany at the end of 1622 according to Gard., I.e., who has certainly selected a very glaring example. Sir Horace Vere. See on p. 108. My Lord of Buckingham. He was only Earl of Buckingham till 1623, when he was made Duke. Master of the horse. He was elected to this office in 16 1 6. High Admiral of England. But he had been appointed to this office in 1616. Treasurer Craf^eld (i$j $-164$) afterwards Earl of Middlesex, one of Bacon's chief opponents, and distinguished for his economies in the king's household. See also Gard. iv. 233. formerly a Merchant. He was the proverbial apprentice who marries his master's daughter (and heiress). 19 Mar. 1622, i.e. 1623. Prof. Gardiner, in the Pref. to his fourth volume, points out the many discrepancies in this letter which, professing to give the news of the day, wobbles about between 1619 and 1623. P. 113.] Letter XIII. — Sir John Smith. See on p. 17, the opening letter of the second edition. Trevere or Vere, on the Island of Walcheren, north of Flushing. 365 Children. This legend is found located at Landona (Loosduenen) in Brereton Travels (Chet. Soc), p. 35 (C.H.F.). Evelyn also refers to it under date i Sept. 1641. P. 114.] Mr. Altham. Richard, with whom H. was travelling. See above, Letter XII., p. ill. Sir John Franklin, mentioned in NichoUs, Prog. Jos, /., iii. 24, as being knighted, 2 Oct. 1614. at the Hill. Tower Hill, where Sir T. Savage seems to have resided, p. 132. Mr. SciFs the stationer in Fleet Street. See Bibl. List No. 39. Cf. Arber, Stat. Reg. iii. 684 c. Letter XIV. — Lord Viscount Colchester, previously Lord Darcy. See on p. 105. This is one of the points of accuracy about title referred to in Introduction, p. Ixxviii. ■■•\ P. 116.] Came, saw, and overcame. A reference, of course, to Caesar's veni, vidi, vici. But the translation is somewhat peculiar, and is the same as thai used in As You Like It, v. 2, and 2 Hen. IV., iv. 3, whence H. may have derived it. Shakespeare was favourite reading of Charles I. chang'd his coat. Seemingly an early use of this somewhat slang expression, but IL 2 Z 722 Notes. [p. 115.— p. 123. but in reality H. is using it quite literally with reference to Spinola's change of uniform. Imperial Ban. H. gives some account of this in his Disc. 45, also infra, 298. Duke of Bavaria. This seems a reference to the change of Electorate in 1623 (Card. iv. Pref.). Letter XV. — With this should be compared Fynes Moryson's elaborate survey (in his Itinerary, 1617, Bk. iii.), and Evelyn or Feltham's satiric Character of the Low Countries, 1660. (Tliis latter has been erroneously attributed to Howell.) P. 116.] Unweiidy Woman. The Duchess Margaret, natural daughter of Charles V. Part II. of Motley's Hise of the Dutch Republic deals with her Administration, 1559-67. "Why H. calls her "unweiidy" I know not. She was masculine in appearance, and wore a moustache. That she was liable to gout is a point in favour of H.'s epithet (Motley, I.e., i. 230). Golden Fleece, is a Burgundian Order, having been founded by Philip III., Duke of Burgundy, in 1429. P. 117.] Egmond, Lamoral, Count of Egmont, 1522-1568, the earliest leader against the Spaniards in the Netherlands ; now best known perhaps as the title-hero of Goethe's drama. Horn, Philip Montmorency, Count of, executed with Egmont, 1568, for oppos- ing the Spaniards. He was himself a Protestant. Bloetrad. Dutch " Bloody Council." Cf. Howell's Patricius, p. 7. Duke of Alva. Ferdinando Alvarez de Toledo, Duke of Alva (1508-83), the celebrated Governor of the Netherlands. Cousin Pacecio, Pachicho or Paceotti, an Italian engineer and architect of the Antwerp citadel, but not related in any way to Alva, nor was Alva the cause of his death, as he was put to death during an emeute at Flushing (Motley, ii. 361). Don Luys de Requiluis, properly Requesens y Cuiiega, who succeeded Alva in 1573- Pacification of Ghent, the Congress of Ghent in 1576. P. 118] Don John of Austria (1546-78), the conqueror of Lepanto, was Governor of the Netherlands for the last two years of his life. His life has been exhaustively treated in the masterly monograph of Sir W. Stirling- Maxwell. P. 119.] Earl of Leicester. His adventures in the Netherlands are told at length in Motley, United Netherlands, vol. i. Flushing and Brill. See supra, p. 36, and Motley, I.e., i. 301, 342. Sir Philip Sidney was the first governor of Flushing. Count Afaurice. See on p. 124. P. 120.] twelve years, 1609-21, the Twelve Years' Truce with Spain which intervened between the struggle for Dutch Independence and the Thirty Years' War. dispensed with himself from payment. Cf. Weiss, DEspagne sojis Philippe II. (C.H.F.). Colctta, the port of Tunis. See Stirling-Maxwell Don John, ii. 9. A State of Holland. A Province of Flanders, now Belgium. P. 122.] Antwerp. See supra, p. 38, and cf For. Tr. 71. G7-esham was King's Agent at Antwerp from 1552 onwards. P. 123.] Amsterdam. Cf. the elaborate comparison at end of Londinopolis and supra, pp. 25, 29. P. 124. ] p. 124.— p. 131.] Notes. 723 p. 124.] Baluc. There is no Dutch word similar to this, which must there- fore stand for " bailiff," the Dutch for which is Schoitt, which is ingeniously Englished by H. as scout. Brereton, Travels (Chet. Soc), p. Q, says " Baylie or Scout, id est, High Sheriff." Vroetschoppens. Town Councillors ; the word is now spelt Vroedschap. Brereton, 1. c, p. 8, calls them " Vornscapp or aldermen." Prince Maurice (1564-1625), son of William the Silent, whom he succeeded as Stadtholder. P. 126.] Busses, the vessels used in the herring-fishing. There is a tract called Britain's Buss in Prof. Arber's English Garner, vol. iii. 621 seq. P. 126.] Eight Quarts. H. repeats this in his Germ. Diet, 19, but raises the quantity to twelve quarts (three galls. ). P. 127.] Trevere. See on p. 113. Scots Trade. Even after the Union of the two crowns the Scots trade was quite independent of the English. Cf. Seeley, Expansion of England, pt. I., c. vii. p. 131. Jews in Rome. See supra, p. 2. Outward Mark. See supra, note on p. 84. Evelyn gives a curious account, 6th May 1645. Waggons. On this see a passage in Vaughan, Protectorate of Oliver Crofnwell, ii. 468 (C.H.F.). Mariner's compass, invented by Chinese, was passed on to Europe by the Arabs, long before the Dutch came into prominence (Cf. Klaproth's Lettre d. M. Humboldt) ; even the thirty-two points are early, and are mentioned by Chaucer in his Astrolabe. P. 128.] Walloon. See on p. 474. P. 129.] Letter XVI. — Mr. Hugh Penry, probably some relation of J. Penry the Browiiist, executed 1593 (see p. 579). He was Vicar of Dyfynog, according to the family pedigree of the Howells. For his descendants see Jones, Brecon, i, p. 662. He died in 1637, if H.'s date {infra, 339) is to be trusted. He was elected Fellow of Jesus at the same time as H. (see Doc. xl.). P. 130.] Letter XVIL— Z)r. Howell. See on p. 25. Anne. See preceding letter. Mansfelt. See on p. 112 a further reference to his defeat, p. 163. Ambassadors. They were the laughing-stock of the Continent, says Forster, Eliot, i. 96 (referring to Howell). Sir Richard Weston, afterwards Lord Treasurer. On him see Card., Span. Match, i. 336, where he is mentioned with reference to the embassy here referred to. He was one of the ^^ pioneers of British Agriculture.'' Pro- thero, p. 32. Sir Edward Comoay. See on p. 240. Lord Carlisle, "honest camel's face," as Charles I.'s sister called him. Forster, Eliot, ii. 194, 2nd ed. We shall meet him again at Paris, p. 215, and Madrid, p. 171, Sir Arthur Chichester. See on p. 108. Lord Digby (i 580-1652), afterwards Earl of Bristol. H. became well ac- quainted with him later on at Madrid, so much so, indeed, that Bucking- ham refused to help him on because he was so "digbyfied," p. 239. P. 131.] to Winter, rather early in June. See next note. 10 June, 1622. This does not agree with the statement just made that they were going to winter in Paris. Letter 724 Notes. [p. 131.— p. 140. Letter XVIII. — Dr. Tho. Pntchard. See on p. 31. Worcester House in the Strand, the house of the Marquis of Worcester of the " Century of Inventions." Pont de Ce. H. gives an account of the battle in his Lust. Ltid. 49 under the date 1620. P. 132.] Jims of Court, Gray's Inn. See on p. 33. Letter XIX. — Sir Tho. Savage, 2nd Baronet, afterwards created Viscount Savage, 1626, and was to have succeeded his father-in-law as Earl Rivers, but predeceased him. H. was for a time tutor to his two sons. Cf. Ellis, i. 262 ; Nichols, iii. 348 n. Rochel. H. gives a tolerably full account of the quarrel between Louis XIII. and the Reformers in his Lust. Lud. p. 52 seq. P. 133.] Celestines. In Lustra Lud. p. 52. H. says 200,000 by the Pope, 200,000 by the College of Cardinals, and 200,000 by the French clergy. P. 134.] that's under France, part of Navarre being in Spain. they of the Religion, i.e., of the Reformed religion. This phrase occurs fre- qently in H., infra, 150, 225, and For. Trav., ed. Arber, 46. Cardinal of Guise. Louis III. of Lorraine (1575-1621). No account of the quarrel is given in Lust. Lud., which seems to prove that H. did not utilise that book, then in process of making, to fill out the Letters. P. 135.] Letter XX. — D. Caldtvall. See on p. 27. River Sequana. Latin name of the Seine. Lewis of Poissy. This story is taken from H. by T. Forde, Apophthegms, 89. Table book. Tablets. See Earle, Microcosmography, ed. Bliss, p. 315. as I did once at Rouen. See supra, p. 40. Whitest kidskin were thus better in England than in France at this time. The glovers of England were not incorporated till 1638. P. 136.] Letter XXI. — Phlebotomy. Harvey's discovery gave a new im- petus to bloodletting ; Riolan and Botal declared it a panacea, and were followed by Willis. Cf. Dechambre, Diet. enc. des scieiues medicales, s. v. Saignee. P. 137.] tivo Columns. With reference to the doctrine of the four elements : the body made of earth and nourished by air is supported by fire and water. Letter XXII. — Sir Tho. Savage. See on p. 132. P. 138.] D. of Luynes. See on p. 46. He was made Constable of France 2 Ap. 1621. Cf. the account in Lust. Ltid. 55 of his interview with Her- bert of Cherbury. Cadenet. See on p. 99. P. 139.] Valtolin, the Spanish Governor of Milan, had seized the valley of Valtelline, near Grisons, Dec. 1620. Gard., Sp. Match, i. 389. Valtelin is the canton of Switzerland nearest Austria, 15 Dec. 1622, at least eighteen months post-dated. Letter XXlll.— Sir John North. See on p. 54. P. 140.] Anne de Arque. A curious form for Joan of Arc. Vacandary. See on p. 40. Digby sent him off from Madrid to Flanders about 2nd Feb. 1622 (Rec. Off. S. P. For. Spain, Bundle 60). P. 141.] p. 141.— p. 1470 Notes. 725 p. 141.] Letter XXIY .—Sir /as. Crofts. See on 22. Epernon. See on 131. P. 142.] Letter XXV. — Cousin, Mr. Will Martin. Perhaps the \V. Martin mentioned in Nichol's Prog. Jos. I., iii. 366. Intelligencer, writer of news. H. was himself destined to have peculiar practice in this kind of letter-writing. P. 143.] Ragged Staff, used as a metaphor for Spain elsewhere, pp. 297, 436. The reference is probably, as Mr. Bradley suggests, to the cognisance or emblem of St. James of Campostello, the patron saint of Spain. H. uses the expression for Spain throughout his Dendrologia. la pomme du piii. The most renowned literary inn of Paris, at the corner of the Pont Notre Dame. It is mentioned by Villon, Rousseau, Regnier, Boileau, Dumas ( Trois Moiisq.), and Ste. Beuve, who calls it " la veritable taverne litteraire." Cf. De Ris, Les ensignes de Paris, p. 15, and F. Michel, JJistoire des Hotels, ii. 303 (I owe the latter reference to M. Paul Meyer). SECTION IIL This section contains the letters relating to the Spanish Match and Prince Charles' visit to Madrid, Feb, 17-5 Oct. 1623. They are seemingly less " cooked " than the others. Some of the originals appear to have been in the possession of the late Earl of Westmoreland (/fwA MSS. Com. X. iv. 55). P. 144.] Letter I. — Lord of Arundel a.w^ Surrey (1592-1646), was Earl Marshal of England, 29 Aug. 1621. Sir Henry Montagtie, raised to the Barony of Montagu of Boughton in 162 1, but H. is referring to him as Judge. The same anecdote is told in Bacon's Apophthegms, xxi. D'Ewes, i. 160, says he gave ^^20,000 for the post. Lord Cranjield, afterwards Earl of Middlesex, i6th Sept. 1622, so that there is a scrupulous accuracy about his title. P. 145.] Kinswoman. Ann Brett (C.H.F.). Letter II. — Mr. John Savage, afterwards Earl Rivers, and formerly H.'s pupil. See on p. 235. the same lodgings. This seems a touch of nature vouching for the authenticity of the present letter. H. is referring to the tour with Altham. P. 146.] Inglese Italionato. This saying seems to have been first quoted by R. Ascham in a passage of his Schoolmaster quoted at length in the intro- duction to my edition of Painter's Palace of Pleasure. Cf. also Vernon Lee, Euphorion. my Lord your grandfather. Lord Darcy, see on p. loi. Brawn in collars. A receipe '* to collar a pig," is given in W. C. Hazlitt, Old Books on Cookery, 105. Mr. Thomas Savage. John's brother, and likewise a former pupil of H.'s. Mr, Bold, probably a member of the Lancashire family, Bolds of Bold Hall, and the governor or travelling tutor of the young Savages, a post which H. had declined. He was made Fellow of Jesus, see p. 697. P. 147.] Letter III. — Sir James Crofts. See on p. 22. Sir Richard Weston. See p. 130 «. called them his Ambassadors. "Bring stools for the ambassadors" were his words, Dec. II, 1621. Card., Sp. Match, ii. 140. Wilson makes James say, " Here are twelve kings come to me." Sir Ediuard Coke, the celebrated opponent of Bacon. He was imprisoned on the present occasion. He is the " Eirenurch " of H.'s Dodotta's Grove. on 726 Notes. [p. 147.— p. 151. on (Ae point 0/ Dissolution, a protest on liberty of speech for the Commons. Gard., /.c, 149. The Protest was on Dec. 18, 1621 ; the Dissolution on Jan. 6, 1622. Lord Digby. See on p. 130. He was despatched to Spain about March 24, 1622. Gard., Sp. Match, ii. 216 n. P. 148.] Lady Hatton, grand-daughter of Burghley. An account of the wrongs she suffered at the hands of her second husband, Coke, is given in the Pref. to S.P. for 1634. her Husband Coke, with whom she had quarrelled about the Hatton estate. Gard., I.e., \, 93. Lord of Colchester. See on p. 114. Letter IV. — Brother Mr. Hugh Penry. See on p. 129. P. 149.] Synod 0/ Dort IsiSted from 13 Nov. 1618 to 29 May 1619. Hale's letters from the Synod are given at the end of his Go/den Remains (C.H.F.). Lord Bishop of Llandaff. Bishop Field, H.'s friend, on whom see on p. 230. Balcanquell (qx qual), Dr. Walter; his letters from the Synod are also con- tained in Hale's Pemaitts, ad Jin. Arminius. See on p. 32. Vorstius {\ifi(^\b22). One of whose theological tracts was burnt by order of James I. He is frequently mentioned in the memoirs of the time (D'Ewes, 82 ; Sir D. Carleton, Letters pass.; Earle, Microc. 103. Cf. Forster, Grand Rem. 107). Dole in Lorrain, between Dijon and Geneva. It belonged to Spain at the time, and till conquered by Louis XIV. The Jesuit's palace is still one of the sights. 16 Apr. 1622, flagrantly misdated ; the return from the Synod could not have been later than June 1619. Letter V. — Lord Viscount of Colchester, Lord Darcy. See on p. loi. He was raised to the title of Viscount Colchester in 1621 : H.'s accuracy about titles is striking. P. 160.] Venetian Gazette, practically the first newspaper in Europe. It was so called after the coin paid for it, and this received its name from Gaza in Palestine. Mansfelt hath been beaten at Wimpfen, April 26, 1622, after which he retreated into Alsace. Gard., I.e., ii. 197. Berghen-op-Zoom, besieged in Aug. 1622. The siege is mentioned by Herbert, Autob.y 21, and described in dispatches of Sir D. Carleton's in Sir T. Roe's Negotiations, 1740 ; Letters, 1. lix. Cardinal of Guise. See on p. 1 34. Lord Hays. Query Baron Hay of Sawley, created 1615, but he became Viscount Doncaster in 1618, and Earl of Carlisle 1622, when this letter is supposed to be written. H. calls him Lord Hayes (after Earl of Carlisle) in Lust. Lud., p. 34. Sir Edward Herbert of Cherhury. His clashings with Luynes are told at length by H. in his Lustra Ludovici, p. 57. Letters to him, pp. 352, 427. the gieatest Favourite. See a similar description of him on p. 138 n. P. 151.] Letter VI. — Turky Company, also called Levant Company, founded by Elizabeth 1579. Sir Robert Napper, or Napier. For letter to him, see I. lii. 34, p. 205, infra. Captain L^ecU. See on p. 154. Sir Charles Cornwallis. Was knighted ilth May 1603 (Metcalfe, 141). There is a letter to his lady, infra, p. 422. P. 162.1 p. IS2.-P. I57-] Notes. 727 p. 162.] Sir Paul Pindar. See on p. 543. Mr. Walsingham Gresly. See on p. 204. P. 153.] Letter VII. — Sir T. Savage, See on p. 132. Digby. See on p. 130. He was despatched to Spain Mar. 24, 1622. See on p. 147. Abbot, Archb. of Canterbury (1562-1633), see D.N.B. This homicide hap- pened 24 July 1622, and was taken advantage of by his enemies to humiliate him. Cf. D'Ewes, Autob. i. 201 ; and Ellis. 3 Orig. Lett. iv. 183. Sir Henry Martin. Cf. Nicholls, Prog. Jas. I., i. 135 n. Guilford (Guildford), where the almshouses still exist, for I have seen them. P. 154.] 9 Nov. 1622. Abbot's homicide in July could not have been knowa in March before Digby set out. Letter VIII. — Capt. Nick. Leat. A full account of him appears in A. Brown's Genesis of the U.S., in the biographical Appendix of the second vol. (C.H.F.). He is mentioned in both Stow and Malcolm's Histories of London (H. K.). Wounding the Sergeants. This looks like an authentic touch, P. 155.] Letter IX. — Arthur Hopton, died 1649. See Skelton's Oxfords., Evelyn (Chandos), 200, 485, Nichols, iii. 877. a very comely lady. This description is quoted in Somer Tracts, ii. 536 n. big lipped. Grammont has much to say on the big lips of the Emperor Leo- pold (C.H.F.). Cf. Burton, Anatomie, I. ii. i, § 6, "The Austrian lip and those Indians' flat noses are propagated" (i.e., are hereditary). Austrian Family of Bourbons. The Bourbon lip is celebrated, and is men- tioned by Carlyle about Marie Antoinette. Sixteen, " Had now entered on her seventeenth year," says Gard., Sp. M., ii. 273. Don Carlos. Not the Carlos of the play, who died in 1568. This one was the king's brother. His death is mentioned infra, p. 286. P. 166.] Letter X. — Capt. Leat. See on p. 154. Mr. Simon Digby. Frequently mentioned in the memoirs of the time (Sir D. Carleton, Letters, ed. 1780, p. 402 ; S.P., p. 520 ; Jas. I., ii. 354 ; Jesse, i. 333). He was a great traveller ; we hear of him in H.'s letters at Madrid, Vienna, Moscow, and Constantinople. Digby records his arrival at Madrid " Vpon the thirtyeth day of January here arrived my Cosen Simon Digbie," 2nd Feb. 1622 (Rec. Off. S.P. For. Spain, Bundle 60). Olivares (1587-1645) was chief minister of Philip IV. from 1621. H. gives an account of him in Parthenopceia, 41. The " Chonandra " of H.'s Dodonds Grove. Junta Committee. The Junta later referred to was the Junta of Theologians appointed to settle certain theological points in the Spanish Match. P. 157.] Letter XI.— Viscount Colchester. See on p. 114. Afr. George Gage had been sent to Rome to watch the negotiations ( = "Don Jorge Gaze " of Francisco de Jesus, ed. Gardiner, C.S. 33) ; he took Madrid on his way from England to Rome, ib. 44, about Sept. 17, 1622. He occurs frequently (Rushw., i. 23, 66, 121 -jjas. I., ii. 219, 32?, 341, 414; [H.K.] Letters {C.?).), 129; Spedding, vii. 429, 431; Gard., Sp. M. ii. 119, 236, 283. taking 728 Notes. [p. 157.— r. 163. iaking of Orvms from the Portuguese by Shah Abbas, assisted by the English fleet, 22 Apr. 1622. It is referred to in Herbert, Travels, 46 ; cf. Card., V. 237. Digby refers to it in his letter from Madrid, Jan. 12-22, 1622-23 (Rec. Off. S.P. For. Spain, Bundle 60). P. 158.] Duke of Lerma had been dismissed from the post of first minister in 1618. H. has many anecdotes of him, infra, 162, 184 ; repeated in Fart hen., 82, 90. Duke of Uzeda. Mentioned Nicholls, iii. 868, as "Ozeta." P. 159.] 3 Feb. 1622, i.e., 1623, at least five months too late. Letter XII. — The beginning of this letter is a very fair abstract of the actual letter sent by James by Porter, and given in Cabala, ist ed. 1651, p. 238, 2nd ed. 1663, p. 259. H. must therefore have seen it at Madrid. Master Endyniion Farter arrived Nov. i, 1622. Gard., Sp. Al. 268 ; on him see 535 M. Heidelberg taken, 9 Sept. 1622. Gard., ib., ii. 247. Fostil. As a matter of fact it forms part of the body of the letter. P. 160.] sub regitnine Matris. " His Majesty will oblige himself privately that they shall be brought up sub regitnine viatiis . . . until the age of nine years." From letter of Calvert in F. de Jesus, ed. Gardiner, App. p. 338, where the actual article of the treaty is given. first of September. James' letter was dated Oct. 3, 1622. But see next letter, from which it appears that old Howell's letter was enclosed in one of Sir James Croft's, dated Oct. 2. 23 Feb. i622[-23]. Again too late. P. 161.] Letter XIII. — Sir J as. Crofts. See on p. 22. 2d of October, utterly incongruous with the date at end of letter. Dispatches from Rome. These had come with Gage from Rome to England, Aug. 25. Gard., Sp. M. ii. 237-9. express from Rome, a reference to Gage. See p. 157. Mr. Endymion Porter. Gard. iv. 364-411, c. xlii., deals with "The Mission of Endymion Porter," the two points. §§ 13, 14 of the Marriage Treaty (F. de Jesus, 333) deal with the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical superior, § 22 about the tutelage of the children {jb., 338 and «). P. 162.] Don Rodrigo Calderon. A "Relation of the death of Don. R. C." appeared in London 1622. He appears in literature, in Gil Bias, and in Southey's Doctor (H. K.). Cf. Cabala, \. 208. 12 March, obviously post-dated from the reference to Oct. in the body of the letter. Letter XIV. — Sir Francis Cotlitigton (1574-1651), afterwards Lord Cotting- ton, held the position of Secretary to Prince Charles at this time, but was not created a baronet till Feb. 16, 1623. Gard., I.e., ii. 302. P. 163.] Surprizal of Ormus. See supra, p. 157. now Earl of Bristol. He was created Sept. 15, 1622. brought him over his patent. How could that be, since Gondomar was recalled in May (Gard., I.e., ii. 220) ? Victory at Fleurus, near Breda, on Aug. i8 (Gard., i.e., ii. 227). Capt. Leat. See on p. 154. P. 164. J p. 164.— p. 1 70.] Notes. 729 p. 164.] Letter XV. — Sir TJio. Savage. See on p. 132. on Friday last. March 7, 1623, Gard,, I.e., ii. 305 ; this was a Friday (F. de Jesus, p. 202). Wotton, Life of Buckingham, p. 89, says "Wednesday fifth of March." Mr. Thomas Smith, the name under which Buckingham travelled. Sir Francis Cottington. The " Sir " was now justified. See on p. 162. Mr. Porter. He and Cottington had been outridden by the others. Ellis, I Oiig. Lett. iii. 134. P. 166.] Sir Lewis Dives. See on p. 428, where there is a letter to him. till the king passed by. Same account in F, de Jesus, p. 205 ; a different one by Meade, cf Ellis; I.e., 137. Cf Nichols, iii. 820, who quotes H. The King himself . Meade reports the same, Ellis, I.e., 135. Gardiner does not mention it. Sir Walter Ashton (Aston). Frequently mentioned : Herbert, Autob. 232-3 ; ^\X2&. Lett, ii, 149; Fuller, Worthies, ii. 315-6; Nichols, Prog. Jos. I., i. 225 n. See D.N.B. Prado. Still the favourite resort of the Madrid bean monde. 27 Afareh 1623. This is a week too late N.S., more than a fortnight O.S., which H. would naturally use. P. 166.] Letter XVL — Sir Eubuie Theolall. See on p. 104. Mons. Gramond. "The Count de Gramont at Bayonne took an exquisite notion of their persons > . . yet he let them continently pass." Wotton, Ic, 89. P. 167.] Letter XVII.— Ti^ Capt. Leaf. See on p. 154. ship Amity. A previous reference to this, p. 156. releasement of Prisoners. "The prisons were all opened." I Ellis Orig. Lett. iii. 143. P. 168.] Letter XYIU.— Captain Tho. Porter. See on p. 55. For outward usage. This passage is quoted in the Soviers Tracts, ed. Scott, iv. 540, at the end of the reprint of De la Parma's Relation of the Royal Festivities at Madrid, 1623. Lope de Vega, the celebrated dramatist (1562-1635). I cannot find any trace of this epigram elsewhere, though Gard. v. 18, mentions his participation in the festivities : translated it runs — " Charles Stuart am I, Love has guided me far, To Spanish heaven I come To see Maria, my star." P. 169. Not long since. H. is the only authority for this interesting episode, except a reference to it by the Venetian Envoy to the Doge. Gard., l.c., 346^. He dates it June 3/13. cousin Archy Armstrong, James I.'s Court Fool (see Mr. Lee's elaborate life in D.N.B.) F. de Jesus takes note of his existence at Madrid (ed. Gar- diner, p. 252). P. 170.] Archy answered. The same anecdote is given in Parthen. 27. Letter XIX. Cousin Tho. Gttin at Trecastle. His genealogy is given in T. Jones' Brecon, pp. 622 seq. ; a brother, Rowland, is mentioned, infra, p. 216. T. Gwyn married a daughter of Sir D. Williams. (Jones, l.c.) P. 171.] 730 Notes. [p. 171.— p. 176. P, 171.] Mr. Vatighan of the Golden Grove. Sir W. Vaughan (i 577-1640), author of 77*1? Golden Grove, an allegorical poem in three books, 1600. See also 4 Arch. Cavib. xii. 274. Sir John Vaughan the Judge (1608-74). O^ Spedding, Li/e, vii. 405. The Golden Grove was dedicated to him. Lord Carlisle. See on p. 130. Lord of Holland. See on p. 116. L^rd of Denbigh. An incident connected with him is mentioned on p. 175. P. 172.] Duke of Buckingham. He had been raised to the Dukedom in May 1623. His arrogant conduct to Olivares had much to do with breaking off the Spanish Match. Mr. Washington, probably one of the Bucks family, is said to have sum- moned Ballard (Gard. Sp. Match, ii. 395). Ballard, an English Priest, a Jesuit, an Oxford man (Wood, Fasti), cf Jas. /., i. 453, ii. 255, 295 ; Nichols, iii. 1026 ; Gard. v. 102. F. de Jesus (Cam. Soc), 249. Sir Edmond Varney. His interference in this affair is told, after H., in the Venuy Papers (C.S.), 1 12-3. It created a bad impression at the time in Spain as a warrant how Roman Catholics would be treated in England. P. 173.] Ballads and Pasquils. Chief among these was Vox Populi, reprinted in the Phoenix Britannicus. Fopperies and Plays. One by Middleton, A Game at Chesse, in which Gon- domar is the Black Knight. Middleton was imprisoned for it. Frankindale. Frankenthal, the siege of which was broken up by Tilby, 24 Nov. 1622. It was sequestered under treaty 19 Mar. 1623. London- Wall. Perhaps a reference to the Althams, who lived near there. See on p. 36. Tower-Hill. Sir Thos. Savage. See on p. 132. Letter XXI. — Lo7-d Viscoimt Colchester, See on p. 114. Walsingham Gresley. See on p. 204. and House. A line has been accidentally omitted here. Should be "and touching the Constitutions and Orders of the Contratation House of the West Indies," &c. The Contratation House is mentioned by H., For. Trav., 40, where he also mentions that " its Constitution is the greatest Mystery of the Spanish Government." See an account in Prescott, Chas. v., ii. 569 ; also Croker, Bassompierre, 14. Hakluyt, iii. last page. P. 174.] Junta. Frequently mentioned in F. de Jesus as the Giunta (Com- mittee) of Theologians. It was summoned to determine on what terms Philip could take the oath, il>. 233. See also on p. 156. Bishop of Segovia. I cannot find any reference to this incident in the authorities. the foot with goads. Known as Banderilleros. These bull -fights were probably of the kind known as Reales, by high-born amateurs on valuable horses, instead of by professional toreadors on blindfolded knackers. This passage is quoted in Nichol's Progresses of Jas. /., to illustrate a contemporary pamphlet describing the bullfights. P. 176.] Taking a pipe of Tobacco. This incident does not appear in any of the ordinary authorities. Letter XXII. — Sir Jas. Crofts. See on p. 22. From Turkey a letter this week. Seemingly a year post eventum. Sultan Osman, the Grand Turk. Othman II. (1610-1622). P. 176.] late ill success. His repulse by the Poles at Choczin, Oct. 162 1. Beglerbeg. A title corresponding to Marquis, according to Herbert, Travels, 171 ; literally " Lord of Lords," according to the same authority. I.e. 129. P. 177.] p. I77-— p. i8s.] Notes. 731 p. 177.] Mustapha I. Othman succeeded him 26 Feb. 1618, but he was reinstated in 1622, as here related. P. 178.] capi-Aga. Aga is "the next under a Bassa" (Pasha), says Sir K. Digby : Hakluyt ii, 293, gives " Capi-aga, High Porter." P. 179.] cauph houses, also spelt cauphe^ p. 452. On the introduction of coffee into England, see note on p. 662. mufti, spelt mufiti in For. Tr., 85 : " The Mufiti who is their chiefest Bishop." Sir Tho. Roe (ti644), referred to, Herbert, Autob. 25 and «, ; Fairfax, i. 322 ; B. Jonson, Works, Epigr. cxxiii. His correspondence while at Constanti- nople has been published. A letter from him on this very subject is quoted in Nimmo's British Letter- Writers. P. 180.] Mr. Camden. His Annals of Elizabeth is referred to here. Letter XXHI.— .JzV T. Savage. See on p. 132. P. 181.] Pope Gregory was dead. Gregory XV. died 8 July 1623. Pope Urban VIII. succeeded 6 Aug. 1623. His election is referred to in F. de Jesus, p. 251. Proxy, This was actually made out in the names of the King and the Infante Carlos. Gard., Sp. M. ii. 406. P. 182.] Letter XXIV.— Ca/^. Nich. Leat. See on p. 154. his brother. Sir James Altham, i.e., his half-brother. See on p. 34. Wagers 30 to I. Bristol wagered a ring worth ;;^iooo that Charles would spend the Christmas of 1623 in Madrid. Gard,, Sp. M., ii. 406. P. 183.] Letter XXV. — Sirjas. Crofts. See on p. 22. Escurial. For a description see p. 207, and cf. For. Tr. 71. P. 184.] Dizen me. Sp. — "They tell me you are dying of grief; as for me, I fear my years more than my enemies." Sir Sackvil Trever. On him see Nichol's Prog. James /., i. 440 n. Letter XXVI. — To my Brother. See on p. 25. Mr. Wadstvorth, author of The English Spanish Pilgrime, 1629, and often mentioned as a Jesuit in the memoirs of the time (Nichols, Prog.Jas. I., "'• 734 » D'Israeli, Chas. I., i. 36 ; Walton's Lives, 143). Howell denounced his son later as a spy. See p. 649. Father Boniface. The Infanta certainly did take English lessons (Gard., Sp. M. ii. 417). Sir Walter Ashton. See on p. 165, and infra, p. 190. P. 186.] Mr. Clerk brought a letter from Charles delaying the marriage by proxy, even if the dispensation should come from Rome (Gard., v. 121 «.), Charles complained of Clerk for having no power over his arm. Clarend., Htst. i. § 141. He is also mentioned, Spedding, Life, vii. 425 ; Gard., vi. 160. St. Mark, i.e., of course, Venice. embrace a cloud, a reference to the legend of Ixion. Sir John Franklin. See on p. 1 14. Sir John Smith, to whom the first letter of the EpistoUe, 2nd edition, is directed. at the Hill and Dale. Tower Hill, see p. 132 ; but what Dale ? P. 186.] 732 Notes. [r. i 86.— p. 194. p. 186.] Letter XXVII. — Sir John North. See on p. 54. Mr. Clerk. See on p. 185. In the Conway Papers at the Record Office it is mentioned that Clerk arrived from Spain 26th July, and was dispatched thither again, loth August. P. 187.] Mr. KiUegree arrived with despatches, Nov. 26, only three days before the wedding was to have taken place by proxy. Killigree was the well- known Sir R. Killigrew ; on him see p. 500. watched velvet, should be -watchit as in Ed. Pr. P. 188.] contratation-hoiise. See on p. 173. Lord Paget. The first Baron, Sir W. Paget, K.G., created in Edward VI.'s reign. 25 Atig. 1623. As Killigrew arrived at the end of November this date is too early. P. 189.] Letter XXVIIL— Zw^ Clifford. Henry Clifford, son of the Earl of Cumberland, was not summoned as a Baron till 3 Car. I., so that the title is premature. took a ritig, mentioned by Gard., Sp. M., ii. 458. This occurred Jan. 28, 1623, Feather beds, a very early instance of tarring and feathering. A still earlier one in Archer, Crusade of Richard I, P. 190.] Letter y^yAy..— Sir John North. See on p. 55. Mr. Vaughan, H.'s "cousin," see on p. 219. Sir John Vaughan (? his father) was also at Madrid, p. 171 and n. Lord Aston was only Sir Walter at this time. .See Gard. Marquis of Liiojosa. For this accusation of the Spanish Ambassador against Buckingham in the spring of 1624, see Gard. v. 188, 207, 226, 228, 244, 268. H. refers to it in other works : Farthm. 37, 193 ; Finctti, 193, 243. Nichols, ill, 972, quotes H.'s as the best account. P. 191.] Lord Conway. See on p. 240. 26 Aug, 1623. Inojosa's accusation was made in April 1624 (Gard., v. 226). P. 192.] Letter XXX. — Sir Kenelm Digby (1603-1665), philosopher, traveller, and inventor of the "sympathetic powder ;" see Mr. Lee in D.N. B. Three Souls. The usual Aristotelian view. Trigojius in Tetragono. Lit. "a triangle in a quadrangle," but in all proba- bility a reference to the three souls of man inclosed in the four elements of his body. Ex traduce. Probably a reminiscence of Prudentius, Apoth., 983, according to Dr. Gow. But II. would probably know Sir Kenelm Digby's Annota- tions on the Religio Medici, 1642, one of whose sections is "Soul not ex tradiue.'^ Cf also H.'s Therologia, 140-1. P. 193.] Mr. Thomas Cary, related to Sir R. Cary, to whom H. has a letter, infra, p. 574. Probably the Tom Ca. of pp. 403, 627, where see. snatcli d frotii you. This is a natural touch which seems to vouch for the authenticity of the present letter. P. 194.] Letter yyy\.— Cousin Mr. f. Price. There is a Price referred to in Herbert's Autob., ed. Lee, p. 95, who may have been H.'s "cousin :" there are other letters to him, pp. 378, 404, 411. The cousinship probably consisted in the fact that H.'s sister Rebecca married Mr. John Price of Richardston, our present Price's father (see Pedigree). p. 194.— p. 207.] Notes. 733 one late audience, that in which the Earl had to postpone the marriage by- proxy on Nov. 26, 1623. P. 195.] Letter XXXII. — Viscount Colchester. See on p. 1 14. short survey, possibly derived from Wadsworth's, which appeared in 1630. P. 196.] Don Julian. W. S. Landor made a fine drama out of this subject, P. 197.] Biscayners have much analogy, H. says much the same, For. Tr., 50 ; cf. infra, p. 473. Inquisitors. One of the chief works of the Inquisition was the inquiry into Limpieza de sangre, i.e., purity of descent. The King. Cf. Don Quixote, II. c. xlviii., " as good a gentleman as the king himself, for he was a mountaineer." Chico. Bobadil, the last king of Granada, was so-called. P. 198.] the first proffer. The story being that Columbus came over to England to offer to go to tiie Indies by the west route on behalf of England. Sun shines. Curious to see the phrase now used of the Queen's dominions used of the Spanish monarch's, as here and in Therologia, 83. P. 199.] Village of Madrid, i.e., not a city because not the seat of a bishopric. The choice of Madrid for a court residence has had disastrous results for Spain. 15,000 students. Ford says only 5000 in the sixteenth century (Handbook, s, v.) P. 200.] Spanish Legend, I have never come across this anywhere but in H. Lurks. Borrow, in his Bible in Spain, has several mysterious references to traces of secret Jews he had found in the Peninsula. Borrow was very imaginative. P. 201.] Goatish race. A punning reference to the descent of the Spanish nobility from the Visigoths. Primera. For an account of this game see Brand, Pop. Ant., ed. Ellis, ii. 266 ; also Earle, Microsm., ed. Bliss, pp. 35-7. P. 202.] All the cards, Spanish cards have still " Real Fabrica " on them. Cf, Willshire, Descr. Cot. Play -Cards in Brit. Mus. 102. P. 203.] A compleat woman. From Moryson, Itin. iii. 49. P. 204.] I Feb, 1623, i.e., 1624, which might be a not unsuitable date. Letter XXXIII. — Mr. Walsingham 'Gresley, frequently referred to : Nichols, iii. 896, 902 ; Jas. IL, ii. 321, 444 ; Gard., v. g. On his name see Nichols' Herald, viii. 221. His capture by Algerian pirates is mentioned supra, 152, 162. He died 1633, retat. 48 (Nichols, I.e.). Sir Ferdinando Cary, was not knighted till 6th Feb, 1629 (Metcalfe, 196), so that this is another case of premature title. Our Friends in Bishopsgate Street, the Althams. See note on p. 38, P, 205.] Letter XXXIV,— 5«> Robert Napier. Referred to already, 151, as being connected with the " Vineyard " affair. Aubrey has a long account of him, Misc., 90, 159-61. A life of him in Anthony k Wood. Letters of Mart, i.e., threats that English privateers would harass Spanish trade if satisfaction were not made for the loss of the " Vineyard." P. 206.] Letter XXXV.— il/r, A. S. I have no suggestion to make as to the identity of A, S, Couvrezfeu Bell. The old folk-etymology for curfew. Besamanos. Sp, "Kiss the hands," salutations, P. 207.] Letter XXXVI.— A> T. S. Probably Sir Thomas Savage, who lived on Tower Hill, supra, p. 132, Escurial. 734 Notes. [p. 207.— p. 214. Escwial. H. refers to this as one of the wonders of the world in For. Tr. p. 71. St. Qtiintin. Where French were defeated by the Spaniards, 1557. Vault called the Pajitheon, The kings of Spain are still buried there. P. 208.] Letter XXXVII. — Viscount C<7/[ch ester]. See on p. 114. Duke of Ossuna or Ossone (1579-26, Sept. 1624). Viceroy of Sicily, 1610; Viceroy of Naples, 1616-20 ; recalled because he refused to establish the Inquisition in Naples. § xiv. olYi.'s Parihetiopaia^ is "Of the Duke of Orsuna," at the end of which is a list of the accusations brought against him by the Neapolitans, including those mentioned on the next page. P. 209.] witty passage IS repeated in Mr. W. C. Hz-zWii's Jests. Ttitele of the Jesuits. The same story is told in The Italian anatomised by an English Chirurgeon, 1660, p. 25 (C.H.F.) P. 210.] 13 Mar. 1623, i.e., 1624. Hardly, if the Duke died 26 Sept. 1624, Letter XXXVIIL — Simon Digby. See on p. 156. Crytology. Misprint for Cryptology of Ed. Pr. A. Gellius. Noct. Att. lib. xvii., c. ix. "De notis litterarum quae in C. Csesaris epistolis reperiuntur deque aliis clandestinis litteris." Letter XXXIX. — Sir Jas. Crofts. See on p. 22. His Majesty'' s Jewels. Among the S. P. there is one dated i Nov. 1624. " Note of jewels lately brought from Spain." In Ellis' Orig. Lett, are many references 10 them. Cf, too, Archicologia, xxi. 148-57 ; and Nichols, I.e., iii. 832-3. P. 211.] Mr. Wiches. Afterwards Sir Peter Wych. See on p. 254. Alforjas, Sp. saddlebags or portmanteau. Sir The. Fairfax, probably the grandfather of the general. Lodging Void, this is a natural touch that seems to vouch for the authenticity of the present letter, especially when combined with the reference at the beginning to the gentleman who was to carry it to London. 6 Sept. 1624. Judging from the reference in the S. P., this seems a suitable month for the journey. But see the reference to the death of Ossuna, i.e., 26 Sept. on p. 208 ; and to Charles' fall on p. 212. SECTION IV. This section contains an account of H.'s search for employment on his return from Spain. At last he gets comfortably settled at York. P. 212.] Prince's Jetuels. See on p. 210. Capt. Love. Mentioned Poivysl. Coll. xx. 132 ; Masson, Life, ii. 519. In Conway Papers, 1623 (Rec. Off. S. P. For. Spain, Bundle 60), under date April 25th, I came across the entry "Capt. Love went in ye Antelope." fall off a Horse occurred Oct. 1623. Nichols, iii. 848. Treaties both of Match and Palatinate. The former, the agreement as to the Spanish Match, is given at the end of F. de Jesus' treatise, ed. Gardiner for Camd. Soc. chain of pearl. " A goodly roape of pearles," James wrote to his "sweete Boyes," Nich. iii. 833. good business of it. He was to have made £Tpoo. See supra, p. 193. P. 213.] Letter II. — P. Brown. See on p. 78. Field in Sicily, another reference to H.'s being in Sicily. See supra, p. 62. P. 214.] Blackfriars, the theatre in which Shakespeare had a share : it had been built by Burbage. Cock p. 214.— p. 2i8.] Notes. 735 Cock Fit. Pepys often refers to new plays produced here. It was in Drury Lane, and was likewise termed the Phoenix. Letter IIL — Viscount Colchester. See on p. 114. Venetian Gazette. See on p. 150. Count Mansfelt was ' ' brought to lodge in St, James's, in rooms near the Palace," S. P. 19 Apr. 1624, "in the very chamber intended for the Infanta," ib. 24 Apr. Cf. Gard. v. 265. He sailed for Boulogne before April 30, 1624. "2. 21.'^^ Hollander, The Dutch had captured Pernambuco. D'Ewes, ^»/' Ewes, A utob. i. 163. Laud was preaching that Sunday at Whitehall (Nich. iii. 1034; Masson Life, i. 321). Sir Edw. Zouch died in 1 634, Strafford Letters, i. 265. P. 217.] Countess of Buckingham, the Duke's mother. Much suspicion was aroused by her action in this matter. See Gard. Among others D. G. Eglisham wrote a pamphlet, Frodromus Vindictce in Ducem Bvckinghami pro virulenta ccede Fegis lacobi, 1626 (C. H.F.), the English version of which, The Fore-Kunner of Revenge, is thought by Wotton to have led to Felton's deed : it is given in Somers Trcuts, edit. Scott, v. 437 seq. The suspicions were referred to by Elliot in his attack on Buckingham. Cf. Hutchinson, Life, ed. Firth, i. II9». Sister without a Country, the " Queen of Hearts," the Princess Elizabeth, whose husband the Palsgrave had lost the Palatinate. All this, however, sounds like a ratiocinium post eventum. P. 218.] The Flague broke out in June 1625. Its ravages are frequently mentioned, Lives of Ferrar, 23, 220 ; D'Ewes' .^«/<7(5. i. 275-8 ; P. Warwick, II ; Spedding, Life of Bacon, vii. 530 seq. ; Sir T. Roe, Neg. 459 ; Court of Chas. I., i. 32 ; Gard. England under Buckingham, i. 189, 222 ; Forster, Eliot, i. 214, 221, 227, 254, &c. A full account in Creighton, Hist, of Epidemics in England, vol. i. ut the Cape of Good Hope. A favourite phrase of H.'s. See Suppt., p. 259. Brother IZ^ Notes. [p- 218.— p. 222. Brother and Sisters at the Bryn. Probably Cefn-Bryn, co. Brecknock. This is a point in favour of H.'s being a Brecknockshire man. But the reference may be equally to Bryn-a-Minin, co. Carmarthen, where one of H.'s brothers, Ilowel Howel, lived. See S.P., 3 Sept. 1640. Letter VIII. — De Prichard. See on p. 31. i^ne gry quidem). Properly " ne 7pi> quidem," "not worth a grain." The expression is taken from Plautus. Lord Chancellor Bacon died 9 April 1626 (Spedding, Life, vii. 551). P. 219.] Pitiful letter to K. James, doubtless that given in Spedding, Life, vii. 382-6, which does conclude with the words quoted by Howell, " Help . . , study to live." This letter was published in Cai^a/a, 1654 ; Baconiana, 1674; and in Sir Toby Matthew's Collection (Spedding, I.e., p. 381); but was never actually delivered. last Lj)rd Chancellor. Sounds like a vaticinium post evcntum ; up to 1645 the seal was used by the Lord Keeper or was in commission, but there was no actual Lord High Chancellor till Clarendon at the Restoration (Haydn, Dignities, 104). 6 Jan. 1625, i.e., 1626. Inconsistent with the reference to Bacon's death. Letter IX. — Mr. T. V. Thomas Vaughan referred to in Herbert's Autob., ed. Lee, p. 28 and «. Cf with this letter the one on marriage prefixed to the Lexicon TetragL, and reprinted in Suppt., p. 665. Socrates. This story is also given in Gower, Conf. Amantis, III. ii. i. It is repeated again, infra, 568. P. 220.] C. B., probably Coke, whose quarrels with Lady Hatton are referred to above, p. 148, and ^acon, who was grievously offended with his Lady at the end of his life, Wilson, p. 159 ; Spedding, Life, vii. 539. Stroud our cook. The same story is told again in the same words, infra, p. 568. English Proverb. Cf. W. C. Hazlitt, Proverbs, 385. P. 221.] Letter X. — Lord Clifford. Henry, son of llie fourtli Earl of Cumberland (Nicolas, Hist. Peerage, 113). See on p. 189. From Hollattd, where he had been to negotiate an alliance against Spain. He returned Dec. 1625. Card. v. 37. Prince Frederick Henry, a youth of much promise. Mrs. Green, Princesses, V. 469. Lnsland Slough. Should be "Inland Lough," as in Ed. Pr. Bank of Motley. For this see the classic treatment of Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations. P. 222.] Vessel turned over. Came in contact with another boat (Green, I.e.). "Jan. 14, 1629, Newes brought of the Palsegrave's eldest soon drowned in Herleem Meer in Holland" (R. Smyth, Obituary, Cam. Soc, p. 4). A sad destiny I He died on Jan. 17, 1629 (Green, I.e.), three years after the supposed date of this letter. The Match with Henrietta Maria. She was already married by June 13, 1625. Coshionct. .See note on this word, 5 N. & Q. viii. 118 ; it is a diminutive of "cushion," and is actually spelt "cushionet" in Lust. Ludov. 66, where this story is given. Cf. Poet. Misc. (Percy Soc), p. 7, and Harl. Misc. viii. 309. Cardinal de Richlieu. He had been made Cardinal in Sept. 1622. He died on the journey in 1625. Btinnol. p. 222.— p. 228.] Notes. ']'^i Bunnol, sic. in Ed. Pr., should be Bommel in Guelderland. See Rimbault in Overburys Works, p. 311. P. 223.] Mountaitban, unsuccessfully besieged by Louis XIII. 17 Aug.-i/ Nov. 1621. Mr. Ellis Hicks. A fuller discussion of this action of Hicks is given infra, 614-6. . Parliament. The summonses were issued by Williams on Dec. 16, 1625. Gard. V. 37, D'Ewes, Autob. i. 275, gives i Ith July as the date. some employment. On his own showing he had been doing nothing since the return from Spain till the end of the year 1625, about eighteen months. 77*1? Plague. See supra, p. 218. From Dec. 16, 1624, to Dec. 15, 1625, the Bill of Mortality for London was 54,265, of which 35,417 was from the plague {S. P. 15 Dec. 1625). 25 Feb. 1625, i.e., 1626. There is a wretched jumble here of events of the beginning of 1625 (French Match), the end of 1625 (Buckingham from Hol- land), and the beginning of 1629 ! (drowning of Prince Frederick). Letter XL — Rich. Altham. See on p. 33. P. 225.] Letter XII. — Lord of Carlingford at [Golden Grove. Sir Joh» Vaughan of the Golden Grove, co. Carmarthen, created an Irish Peer 18 Jas I., and Earl of Carberry by Charles I. See supra, p. 171. 28 May, 1625 ; this is thus dated in En. PR. This must be N.S., as in the body of the letter reference is made to the marriage (by proxy) taking place on the nth of this month, which was i May (Gard., Engl. i. 175). Queen Margaret of Valois, who was Roman Catholic at the time of her marriage with the Protestant Henry of Navarre. ICing of France. The full treaty of marriage in 18 clauses is given by H. in Lttst. Lud., 64-6, and by Croker, Bassompierre, Append. II., dated loth Nov. 1625. P. 226.] Family. This is a technical word meaning "household." See p. 234. eighth Alliance. H. afterwards wrote an account of all the Royal Marriages. See Bibl. List, No. 63, Royal Matches. He gives a list of the eight between France and England in Lust. Lud. 67. They were Chas. I. (900) and Louis XII. of France, and Hen. III. and V., Ed. I. and II., Rich. II., and Chas. I. of England. Letter XIII. —Sir Thomas Sa, Sir Thomas Savage, See on p. 132. p. 227.] Monsieur. The story is told with more circumstances in Lust. Lud, 73- deep Plot. H. refers to this in the Lust. Lud. 73, but adds — " But I beleeve this was a groundlesse surmise." Letter XIV. — Marchioness of Winchester, daughter of Sir Thomas Savage, who doubtless recommended H. to her. She is mentioned Nichol's Prog. Jas. I., i. 189 n. She was honoured by an epitaph composed by Milton, as well as with one by Ben Jonson (Masson, Life, i. 211). Collins, Peerage, ed. Brydges, ii. 380, quotes Howell's encomium of her. P. 228.] Letter XV. — Lord Clifford. See on p. 189, Town IL 3 A 738 Notes. [p. 228.-P. 233- Town of Breda, on May 26 (5 Jun.) 1625. Gard., Engl, under Buck, i. 186. Lord of Southampton, Henry Wriothesley, to whom Shakespeare dedicated the first heir of his invention : he died in 1624. Earl Henry of Oxford, died 1626 according to Nicholas, Hist. Peerage, 370. He is mentioned NichoU's Progr, fas. /., ii. xii. «., iii. 947 n. Grave Maurice's, Prince of Orange (1667- 1625), who caused John of Barneveldt to be executed : he died at the Hague 23 April 1625. P, 229.] Grave Henry, generally known as Frederick Henry, who ruled 1625-47. Sir Ed'coard Vere was killed at the siege of Bois-le-Duc, 1629, Markham, Fighting Veres, p. 438 (C.H.F.). Sir Charles Morgan, mentioned in Herbert, Autob., ed. Lee, pp. 143 and 330. He was afterwards sent to the assistance of Christian IV. of Denmark. 19 March 1625. At least three months too early for a reference to the fall of Breda. P. 230.] Letter XVL — Mr. R. Sc, probably one of the Scroops, related to the Earl of Sunderland. Second Arrorv. Cf Longfellow's song, " I sent an arrow into the air." Letter XNll.—Dr. Field, Bishop of Landaff. Theophilus Field (11636), Bishop of Llandaff 1619, translated to St. David's 12 July 1627, and to Henford 1635. (Wood, AthencB ; Nicholas, Hist. Peer.). Mr. Jonathan Field, probably a relative of the Bishop's. H. has a letter to Mr. E. Field, iitfra, p. 585. Wimbkdor^s Fleet, which had unsuccessfully attacked Cadiz : it started for home 16 Nov. 1625. (Gard., Eng. under Buck. \. 324.) Wimbledon's own account of the expedition was published in 1626, P. 231.] Ships without Gallies. In contrast with the Spanish Armada, where there were both. High-Admiral, i.e., Buckingham himself. See p. 233. St. Mary Port, in Cadiz Bay, Gard. vi. 15. Cales, i.e., Cadiz. Council of War. See Gard., I.e., i. 325. Mercurius Gallobelgicus. Practically the first newspaper. The files from 1588 to 1594 were published at Cologne in 1598. Cf. Overbury, Works, ed. Rimbault, p. loi, and note p. 294. Capt. Love. Sir Thomas, mentioned by Masson, Life of Milton, ii. 519, Powysl. Coll. XX. 132, Gard. vi. 14, and frequently in the S.P., 1625-6. Fort of Puntall. Cf. Gard. vi. 20. p. 232.] Lord de la Ware's, the fourth Baron, ob. 1628. Lord of St. David's. Laud, who was elected 1621, and translated to Bath and Wells 18 Sept. 1626. Field succeeded him in the last, 12 July 1627. 20 Nov. \(i'2.^. Here, again, we have two incongruous dates in the same letter. Wimbledon's fleet returned in the winter of 1625, Laud was trans- lated to Bath and Wells in Sept. 1626. It is true II. speaks only of the rumour about the translation. Letter XVIII. — Lord D. of Buckingham, the celebrated favourite of Jas. I. and Chas. I. For a description of his death see infra, p. 253. fortunate should be i7ifortuuate as in Ed. Pr. P. 233.] last was boistrous. Charles's first Parliament. P. 234.] p. 234.— p. 238.] Notes. 739 p. 234.] Mansion house and Family, the latter used here, as on pp. 184, 226, for an established household. D'Ewes uses the word for the Queen's servants, Autob. ii. 17 1-2. late unfortunate Earl. Essex, of course. Letter XIX.— A>/. S. Probably the Sir John Smith of the first letter of the collection. P. 236.] Letter y^^.—Earl R., probably Earl Rivers. The Viscount Col- chester was created Earl Rivers 4 Nov. 1626. See on p. loi. But see next letter. Count Mansfelt is in Paris. He died in Bosnia in Nov. 1626, after having been defeated by Wallenstein at Dessau in the April of that year. P. 236.] Bethlem Gabor, should be Bethlen, Prince of Transylvania, Prince Rupert's godfather (Warburton, i. 32). He is frequently referred to in Sir T. Roe's Negotiations, 1740 [cf. D'Ewes, Autob. i. 144; Croker, Bass. 50; Rushw., ii. 2g; James J., ii. 434; Sir D. Carleton, Dispatches, pass.). Sir Ch. Morgan was commander at Breda, supra, p. 229 ; on him see Herbert, Autob., ed. Lee, p. 143 and n., and 330. "Tliey should have numbered 6000 men, but their commander, Sir Chas. Morgan, reported on April [7, 1626], that only 2472 answered to their names." Gard., I.e., ii. 124. adjourned to Oxford till 1st Aug. 1625. Gard., I.e., i. 231. clashing, referring apparently to the reciprocal charges of high treason between the two nobles, brought before the House of Peers in April-May, 1626 (Gard,, I.e., ii. 42-6). See also Fairfax, Letters, i. 42-7. putting his Majesty, really of conspiring with Gondomar to get Charles to Spain. (Gard., Ejtg. under Buck. ii. 44). Lord Conzvay. See Gard., I.e. 15 Mar. 1626. Here again we have a curious mixture of dates. A refer- ence to Sir Chas. Morgan and to the quarrels of Bristol and Buclcingham refer to the spring of 1626 ; the adjournment of Parliament to Oxford was for the August of the preceding year. Letter XXL — Lord Viscount C. Probably Colchester ; but see preceding letter, ad init. Sir John North. See on p. 54. P. 237.] a very splendid Equipage. "On the 14th of May [O.S. 1625] Buckingham arrived in Paris. To the world in general he seemed to have set his soul on displaying his handsome person and his jewelled attire at the court festivities." Gard., Lc, i. 180. Prof. Gardiner discredits the story of his having purposely lost precious stones from his costumes as he danced. Letter XXH.— i^r. Hugh Penry. See on p. 129. jealous, should h^ jealousies as in Ed. Pr. P. 238.] big-lip fd. See note on 155. Canterbury. Both D'Ewes, i. 271, and P. Warwick, 6, give the same information : a touch like this could scarcely be introduced long post eventum. Dyvinnock in Brecon, a point in favour of H. being a Brecknock man ; but see Lntrod. p. xxiii. Letter 740 Notes. [r. 238.— p. 242. Letter XXIII. — Uncle Sir Sackville Trevor, mentioned previously, 184. He is mentioned, NichoU's Prog. /as. /., i. 440 it. How he was H.'s uncle is unknown tome, though he was certainly of Welsh descent, being included in the Welsh pedigrees contained in Harl. MS. 4181, f. 281. He married one of tlie Savages. Sir John Elliot. This incident is referred to in Forster's Life, 2nd ed., i. 260. It was while the chairman was reading that Black Rod appeared. June 1625. P. 239.] D. of Btukiiighavi. The High Speech is given in Gard., Hist. vi. 103-7 ; Forster, Lije,"^ i. 324-30. It was delivered May 10, 1626. My Lord Keeper Williams parted with the seal 25 Oct. 1626. Sir 7'homas Coventry (i 578-1640) ; he had been Recorder of London and .Solicitor-General. His succeeding Williams is mentioned by D'Ewes, Autob. i. 280. Cf Fairfax Papers, i. 23. the Sickness. See supra, p. 218. Oxford, 6 Aug. 1626. "The letter," says Forster, Life of Elliot," i. 260 «., " is an evident compilation from one or two letters of widely different dates, and the main incident refers rather to the second parliament, dissolved in June 1626, than to this Oxford parliament closed in August 1625." Letter XXIV. — too much Digbified, i.e., too much in favour of the Earl of Bristol, Buckingham's great opponent. Several letters to him are in the present collection, see p. 277. Mr. Secretary Conway. See on p. 240. moving agent, a polite term for a spy, as can be seen from the third particular, mentioned in the succeeding letter. P. 240.] The Sickness. The highest number noted by Sir S. D'Ewes in his Autob. is 4463 in the week Aug. 11-18, 1625. Sir John Walter, referred to also on p. 105 as counsel for H.'s father. He had been Attorney-General, and became afterwards Chief Baron (Gard. vii. 112.) Letter XXV. — Lord Coniuay (ob. 1630) was created Viscount Killutagh 15 Mar 1626, and Viscount Conway 26 June 1627 (D.N. B.). P. 241.] the danger. This shows the nature of the employment, which must have been practically that of spy. L am a Cadet. Compare H.'s account of himself, p. 373, at top. ;^ioo a Quarter. In For. Tr. 26, H. calculates the minimum personal expenses of a traveller at ;^300 per annum, besides ^50 for each servant. His charge could not be considered exorbitant. 8 Sept. 1626. At this time Lord Conway was Viscount Killutagh. See note above. Letter XXVI. — Dr. Hozuell. See on p. 25. L.ord Conway demurr'd. See preceding letter. P. 242.] Lord Scroop, Lord President of the North, afterwards Earl of Sunderland. See p. 251. Worcester house, where Dr. Prichard was (see supra, p. 131), who probably recommended H. Your house in Horsley. West Horsley, co. Surrey, of which Dr. Howell was rector. Cashier'd this week, on July 31, O.S. 1626 (Gard., I.e., ii, 90-2). It is frequently mentioned in the Memoirs, D'Ewes' Autob. ii. 189, Lustra Lud. 75-6, Crokev's p. 242.— p. 248.] Notes. 741 Croker's Bassompierre, p. i. Roe's Negot., Letters cdiii. cdiv. Whitelock Mem. 8. E. Law, Hampton Court., IL c. ix., " Dismissal of French suite." Sir Thomas Edmonds. Mentioned in Herbert's Atitob. io6, 208. Cf. Nichols, i. 156 n. ; Fairfax, i. 184. Master Montague. Gardiner says Carleton was sent beforehand to mollify the French King's wrath. P. 243.] Letter XXVII, — Lord S. can scarcely be Lord Scroop, as he would know of H.'s going to York. Perhaps it is meant for Viscount Savage. Sir Charles Morgan. See supra, p. 229. Stoad, now Stade. It was surrendered April 27, 1628 (Gard., I.e., ii. 269). A reference to it in Sir T. Roe's Negotiations, 731. Tilly pur sueth his victory. Probably that over Christian IV. of Denmark at Lutter, 17 Aug. 1626. The news reached England 12 Sept. (Gard., I.e., ii. 94). Privy Seals for Loatt monies. An established method of raising money, but it raised great objections (Gard., I.e., ii. 98, 105). P. 244.] Letter XXVI II. —i?. Z., probably Richard Leat. See p. 248. J. Harris. Perhaps related to the T. Harris of p. 644. P. 246.] en querpo, in doublet and breeches without cloak. Scott uses the expression in Fortunes of Nigel, and cf Ferrar's Lives, 197, and Prof. Mayor's note. Sir John Ayres. This incident is mentioned in Sir T. Roe's Negotiations, i-54. Chegutns='stc^\-as,. Coryat, Crudities, ii. 21, gives a full account of this coin. SECTION V. This deals with H.'s sojourn at York, his election as M.P., and his wan- derings while he held his post at York. It ranges between the years 1626 and May 1629. P. 247.] Letter I. — Dan Caldwall from York. See on p. 27. Smug the Smith. "The Merry Jests of Smugge the Smythe and Mine Host of the George" is the title of a seventeenth century jest book given by Lowndes s.\. Jests. It does not follow that Smug was an imaginary person, no more than Tarlton, Scoggin, or Peele, under whose names jest booki were published. See also Hazlitt, Handbook, s.v. Brewer. .Still-yard or steelyard, in Upper Thames St., the home of the Hanseatic League in London. See Pauli's Pictures frotn Old England ; F. Martin. Hist, of Lloyd, c. I. P. 248.] Letter II. — Mr. Richard Leat, doubtless a relation of Captain Leat, on whom see p. 154. Sir Arthur Ingram, See on p. 268. the Sydonian Merchant, J. Bruckhurst. Probably Edmund Brockhurst of Oriel, who matriculated 1610, the same year as H. (Forster Alumni Oxon. i. 185). But why Sydonian I know not. Lord Westott. See on p. 130. He became Lord Treasurer in 1628, and afterwards became Earl of Portland. Treasurers of all tenses. Manchester, mentioned above as Sir H. Montagu; Middlesex, (Cranfield), and Marlborough, (Sir James Ley), all three earls. Marlborough. See Life in Campbell, Chief Justices, i. 362-9. He was " the old 742 Notes. [p. 248.— p. 251. old man eloquent" of Milton's Sonnet to his daughter. If he was as "eloquent" as he was "unstained in gold and fee," he must have been tongiae-tied. Venetian Gazeita. See supra, p. 150. P. 249.] Letter III. — Sir Ed. Sa. Savage, one of H.'s old pupils, and son of Earl Rivers. He was knighted in 1625. at Bordeaux. See Gard. vi. 147. Writs issued out for a Parliament. The third of Charles's reign. made choice of me. See note on next letter. Master Christopher Wandesford, frequently mentioned in the early part of Strafford's Letters ; also in Forster, Elliot, i. 289, &c. He got a seat for Thirsk. Forster, I.e., i. 423. He was an adherent of Wentworth's. that would not conform to Loan monies. See supra, 243. H. was one of the court party for whom Loan monies were causing trouble. 2 March 1627. Cf. date given to next letter. As a matter of fact H. was returned 11 Mar. 1627-8 {Names of Members of Pari. i. 479). P. 260.] Letter IV. — Tow7i of Richmond, co. York. Forster attributes H.'s success against Wandesford as due to the influence of Scrope. Elliot, ii. 422. Sir Talbot Bows, mentioned Nichol's Prog. /as. I., iii. 275 n. He was of Streatham, co. Durham. Collegue. H. and Bows were elected 11 March 1628 (see N'ames, &c.). 24 Alar. 1627. Nearly a fortnight after the election. Letter V. — Lord Clifford &i A'naresborough. See p. 189 n. Isle of Ree or Rhe, on the Breton coast. The Philobiblion Society have printed Lord Herbert of Cherbury's account of the Expedition, which started 27 June and returned Nov. 1627. Evelyn mentions the return, p. 225 (Chandos ed.). P.][^251.] T^ord of Newport. Referred to in Herbert, Autob. 19 n., 164 n. Montjoy Blount was Baron Montjoy in 1627, the time of the expedition to Rhe. He was created Earl of Newport, 3rd August 1628. Sir Charles Rich, is included in a "list of those going to the Palatinate," Powysl. Coll. XX. 132 ; frequently mentioned in S.P. 1627-8. Sir John Heydon. In Sir D. Carleton's State Papers, 1627, p. 252, he is called Sir W. Heydon, and it is stated that he was drowned at Rhe. Cf Gard. vi. 274. Sir Jo. Burrowes. For an account of Ins part in the expedition see Rush- worth, i. 463, Forster Eliot, ii. 63-70, and D'Ewes' Autob. i. 366, who gives his date of death as 26 Sept. 1627. His last words are given by T. Forde, Apophthegms, p. 24. Sir John Blundel. Is this a slip for Sir George Blundell, mentioned frequently in S.P. 1627-8? Sir Alex. Bret. See Nichol's Prog.Jas. I., i. 164, iii. 1067. Evelyn (Chandos ed.), 384, and Gard. vi. 198. Letter VI. — Earl of Sunderland. Emanuel Scrope, nth Baron Scrope of Bolton, was created Earl of Sunderland 19th June 1627 ; he died 1630. Earl of Denbigh, mentioned previously, 171. He returned from an unsuccess- ful attempt to relieve Rochelle May 27, 1628. Gard., I.e., ii. 272. stupendous p. 251.— p. 255.] Notes. 743 stupendous works. Prof. Gardiner doubts whether Blake or Nelson would have tried to destroy them (Gard., I.e.'). P. 252.] five subsidies granted. " In order to make the medicine more palat- able to Charles the resolution for the five subsidies was at last reported to the House." Gard., I.e., 251. Petition of Right, c. xviii. of Gardiner's England under Buckingham is devoted to this. It was assented to by the King June 7, 1628. Letter VII. — Countess of Sunderland. Referred to Nichol's Prog. iii. 453. She was sister to the Earl of Rutland and aunt of the Duchess of Bucking- ham, his daughter. This letter is quoted by Scoones, Eng. Lett., No. Ivii. p. 75, and in Nimmo's British Letter Writers, p. 315. D. of Buckingham was slain on Aug. 23, O.S. 1628. There is another contemporary account in i Ellis, iii. 261, which agrees mainly with H. See also D'Ewes, Autob. i. 381-5 ; Warwick, 32-3 ; Fairfax, Papers, i. 142-3 ; and Gard., vi. 34^59. Lord of Rutland. Francis Manners, succeeded his brother 1612, died 1632. P. 263.] Saturday, 23 Aug. O.S. 1628, was on a Saturday, a detail which says much for the authenticity of this letter. Mons. Soubize. Fairfax, i. 144, refers to his presence at the murder. For a moment it was thought that he had committed the murder. Gard., I.e., ii. 337. He is frequently mentioned (Nichols, iii. 767, Croker, Bassompierre, 57, Forster, Elliot, i. 343-5 «.). Col. Fryer. Sir Thomas. He was a short man, and it was while Buckingham was stooping to speak to him that Felton aimed the fatal blow. P. 254.] Dutchess. Niece of the Countess to whom H. is writing. Gardiner also gives this detail. I.e. the word "where is the villain?" was mistaken by Felton for "where is Felton?" Jack Stamford was the Duke's servant. Sanderson, Reign of Chas. I., p. 140 (C.H.F.). A certain Capt. Stamford was hanged in 1629. Straff. Letters, i. 51. Mr. Nicholas, the Secretary, afterwards Sir Edward. See on p. 354. Capt. Mince, probably Capt. John Menres, or Mince, frequently mentioned in S.P. 1628-9. Capt. Chas. Price. One of H.'s correspondents and relations. See on p. 410. 5 Aug. Really written, according to H.'s account, on Monday, Aug. 25, 1628. Letter VIII. — Sir Peter Wiehts [Wych] is mentioned in Sir T. Roe, Negoeiations, 73, 822 (a letter by him) ; also in Clarendon, ii. 396 ; Mayor, Ferrar, 397, 342 ; Spedding, Life, vi. 177 ; and Wood, Athena. A life in CoUins's Baronetage, iv. 220-1. His death is referred to later, 423. H. knew him in Spain and helped him to bring home Prince Charles' jewels, supra, 230. third time. One only knows of Wimbledon's and this of Lindsey's. Perhaps H, is counting the Expedition to the Isle of Rhd Lord of Lindsey. See on p, 583. P. 256.] Whelps, in navigation, are pieces of wood for holding cables (Philip's New World, s.v.), but evidently here used in the sense of small ships called the Lion's Whelps, and known as first whelp, second whelp, &c. They are defined as pinnaces, S.P., 1628-9, PP- 3) I03 (C.H.F.). t9 744 Notes. [p. 255.— r. 259. to build PauPs. Mentioned again, 617. ^ Cf. P. Warwick, 82-3 ; and Evelyn's Life of Laud, p. 504. Lord of Newport. See on p. 251. all the colours. Evelyn notices this (Chandos ed.), p. 44. Rochel hath yielded, Oct. 28. The King, Louis XIII., entered in triumph Nov. I, 1628. Nunca vi, &c. "There was never so bad a peace that was not better than the best war." P. 256.] Letter IX. — Mr. St. Geon at Christ Church, mentioned in Camp- bell, Chief Just. ; also i N. and Q. vii. 520. Another letter to him 326, from which it appears that he turned Roman Catholic. QucT, la vel Hipps. Dr. Venn has kindly made a search for me for this technical term among the old logics, but without success. H. insists on the advantages of Logic, For. Tr. 16. Concoction and Agglutination, the former clearly answers to digestion, but agglutination or adhesion is probably what we now term assimilation. teneri should be tenere as in Ed. Pr. P. 257.] Multiplicity of Authors. Bacon's advice on study may be compared with this in his fiftieth Essay. H. recommends Books for the choyce ones in his For. Tr. 22. Letter X. — Sir SacJroil Trevor, Knight. See on p. 238. sea-chest of glasses. Probably a box with divisions to hold glasses securely at sea. Holy Spirit. S.P. Jan. 31, 1629. "On the taking of the St. Esprit, peti- tioner was by Sir SackvillejTrevor put in as purser." Cf. Harl. Misc. v. 108. P. 258.] Preservd from drowning. The Prince's barge was being swept out to sea, when Sir Sackville in the "Defiance" threw out ropes which were seized by the crew, and Charles passed the night on the " Defiance." Card., Sp. M. ii. 413. Cf ref. in Masson, Life, i. 466, "The Prince's Escape at St. Andero." Todos los Santos. Pernambuco was captured by the Dutch 1629. 26 of Octob. 1625, should be 1627, as in second edition. Letter XI. — Capt. Tho. B. Probably T. Bowyer, for whom seep. 97. \st of March. It took a long time if this letter was written on the ist of August, as the date added to the second edition states. Sir Richard Scot, mentioned in Spedding, Life, vii. 255, 256. P. 259.] Swearing. Mr. Besant, French Humojirists, has some remarks on French cursing. There is also a Cursoiy History of Swearijig (Paul, Triibner, & Co.). a King. Cf. the quatrain given by Brantome, by which each French King is known by his favourite oath — Quand le " Pasque Dieu " deceda, [Louis XL] " Par le jour Dieu " luy succeda, [Chas, VIII.] " Le Diable M'emporte" s'en tint pres, [Louis XII.] " Foys de Gentilhonime " vint apres. [Francis I.] an Italian. I have been told the same story as having happened in London at the beginning of this century. P. 260.] p. 260.— p. 266.] Notes, 745 p. 260.] Lady SouthwelV s. See Hasted's Hist, of Kent. (H. K. ) I cannot find it ; Blomfield, Norfolk x. 275, mentions the marriage of Sir T. South- well (11648) with Margaret Fuller. hundred Thousand Sacraments. Can this have any reference to the celebrated " Potztausend " ? Death, "Morbleu," the well-known euphemism for "Mort de Dieu." Jive wounds, probably a reference to "Zounds." P. 262. ] 0 Heavett Chrystalline, the primum mobile. P. 263.] Tom. Young, perhaps the one whose initials formed part of the well- known SmecTYmnuus. A letter to him later, p. 371. I Aug. Perfectly incongruous with the reference to March ist in the body of the letter. Letter XII. — Will Austin (1587-1634) of Lincoln's Inn and Southwark. His works were published posthumously (D.N.B.). Passion of Christ. If this was published at all, it must have been in his " Medi- tations," 1635. Bankside to Paut s-Churchyard. Austin resided at Southwark, Stow-Strype, ii. 15. Paul's Churchyard was the Paternoster Row of the period. The phrase is therefore equivalent to "from privacy to publication." P. 264.] Letter XIII. — Sir J. S., scarcely J. Smith, who was a Kentishman. A Sir John Savill is mentioned, supra, p. 269. This may be he, but the name is not given in the Table prefixed to Ed. Pk. (Doc. xxxix.) The best News. Peace was looming in January 1629 (Card. vii. ad Jin.). Harwich Men, your Neighbours, who had probably been troubled by the depredations ol the Dunkirkers, of whom we hear much about this time. P. 265.] Letter XIV. — Father. See on p. 19. Mr. Hawes, a mercer in Cheapside, probably son of Sir James Hawes, Lord Mayor of London, 1574. Thomas Howell, mentioned in Strype's Stow, v. 58, as one of the benefactors of Draper's Hall, who gave more than ;^50o to it. He left '* 12,000 dukats to buy 400 dukats of rent yearly" with which to dower "4 maydens of my lynnage." See T. Falconer, The charity of Ihomas Howell established for the benefit of his Monjuouthshire kinsfolk and others, A.D. 1540, Lond. i860. The pamphlet refers to H. and complains that the charity is mismanaged. If the donor was a Monmouth man he was not likely to be akin to the Ilowels of Pencaerau. P. 266.] Letter XV, — Dr. Howell. See on p. 25. Sir Arthur Manwaring, mentioned D'Ewes' Autob. i. 87 ; Spedding, Life, vii. 256 ; Nicholls, i. 205. Keeping of your Act, for his degree of D.D. presumably. This was usually by holding a public disputation to show competency. Where the stag came in I am unable to guess, nor is any hint given in Wordsworth, University Life. Other Spanish. Bologna was at this time within the Spanish dominions. Charles V. was there crowned Emperor, 1529. Living hard by Henly, called Hambledon, at the S.W. corner of Bucks, be- tween Henley and Gt. Marlow. We find him at H., 499. Dr. Pilkinton, perhaps the one mentioned Nichol's Prog. i. 172. Dr. Domlaw, not mentioned in the Athena. Perhaps the Dr. Dorislaw after- wards murdered by the royalists abroad as a regicide (Wood, Athaicc, iii. 666. P. 267.] 746 Notes. [p. 267.— p. 269. p. 267.] Dr. Mansell. See on p. 21. Mr, Watkins. Richard, of Ch. Ch. (Wooii, Athetue, iii. 945). Mr. Madocks, given in Clark, Reg. ii. 326, 337, but as of Jesus. Mr. Napier. Afterwards Sir Richard, originally of Wadham and then of All Souls, an eminent physician. Cf. Wood, Fasti, ii. 47. Letter XVI. — Mr. Ben Johnson, the well-known poet, whose name is generally spelt without h. Howell was one of the Tribe of Ben. See Introduction. your Fox, i.e., Volpone, produced 1607. Catilin, produced 161 1. Epigrams were not published till 1640, unless in his IVorkes, 163 1. Magnetick Lady. This was Jonson's last play but one, and was produced in 1632 (Masson, Life. i. 398). Est Detis in Nobis. Ovid, Fasti, vi. 5. Dr. Davies's Welsh Grarmnar, i.e., Antiqucr Lingua' Britanniae nunc cotn- mimiter dictit Catnbro-Britanniae. . . . Rudimenta, Lond. 1621 ; there is a poem by H. on this book, infra, 277. Vulcan. A reference to the fire in which many of Jonson's MSS. were burned. P. 268.] Letter XVII. — Sir Arthur Ingram, frequently mentioned {Jas. /., i. 262-367 ; Nichol's Frog. ii. 288 n. ; Strafford Letters, i. 6, &c. ; Spedding, Life, \n. pass. ; Fairf. i. 277, ii. 311; Pepys (Chaiid.), 137, 240). Temple Newsam, near Leeds, where Darnley was born. The house was built by Sir A. Ingram, and is now one of the seats of the Marquis of Hertford. Lord President, i.e., the Earl of Sunderland, who was his patron at the time. Dr. Napier. See on p. 267. Letter XVIII. — R.S. It is difficult to understand why II. inserted this letter except as a model of an Epistle Expostulatory. There was another letter to R.Sc, supra, 230, which we conjectured to be written to a Scrope. P. 269.] Letter XIX. — Countess of Stinderland. See on p. 252. my Lord, i.e., the Earl of Sunderland, Lord President of the North. Napier's. See on preceding page and p. 267. Dr. Mayern. Sir Theodore, born at Geneva 1573, died at Chelsea 1655. His case books, giving the medical history of the most distinguished persons of the time, are still in the British Museum. Wickham, East W. in Kent, near Woolwich. Atkinson. An account of him is given in Munk, Surgeons, i. 87-8. D. Lopez, a Spanish crypto-Jew, Elizabeth's physician, who was executed for attempting to murder her. Supposed to be the original of Shylock. See Mr. Lee's paper in Geittleman^ s Mag. Feb. 1880. Sir Jo. Saville, frequently mentioned in the Strafford Letters, i. 2, 3, 4, II, 12, &c. He was of Howley, co. York ("their countryman "). He was created a peer 21 July 1628. Cf. Herbert, Autob., 29 n. White 6'/a^ generally indicates the Lord Chamberlain, but Saville did not hold this office, being only high-steward of the royal honour of Pontefract, and afterwards Controller of the Household (Burke, Extinct Peer. 467.) Lord Weston. See on p. 130. Lord Cottington. See on p. 162. Swedes under Gustavus Adolphus, but he did not embark for Germany till June 1630. My p. 269.— p. 275.] Notes. 747 My Lady Scroop, or Scrope, wife of Thomas, tenth Baron Scrope of Bolton, who died 1609. Sir Posthuvius Hobby. On him see Pref. to Fortesqtte Papers (C.S.), also I N. and Q. vii. 626, and for the name Halliwell, Diet. s.v. Biggin-Farm. This seems a local touch that is scarcely likely to have been inserted afterwards. Sir Will Alford, referred to, Nichol's Prog.Jas. /., i. 118 n. Sir Tho. Wentworth, afterwards the Earl of Strafford. See on p. 279. His defection from tlie popular cause is treated by Forster, Elliot, Bk. ix. c. v.,^ under date of 23 May 1628. Mr. Wansford. See on p. 249 : he was a satellite of Wentworth's. Forster, Eliot"^, ii. 66. Lady Scroop. Philadelphia, daughter of Henry Carey, Lord Hunsdon, married Lord Scrope of Bolton, father of the Earl of Sunderland. P. 270.] 5 Aug. 1629. This does not chime in with the reference to AV John Savile or to the date of the defection of Wentworth. Letter XXL— Z>r. H. W. From the " Table " of Ed. Pr. we learn that this is Dr. H. Wicham, perhaps Wickham. Female Promises. Cf. Balthasar Gracian, Oraculo Manual, § 202. Mr. B. Chaworth, a relation probably of George Viscount Chaworth. Lady Robinson. This does not imply a double marriage of the lady, since Mrs. was applied to single ladies. P. 272.] Letter XXU.— 7I/r. Tho. M. There is a letter to Mr. T. More,. 541, and to Mr. T. Morgan, 556. The latter is also mentioned, p. 88. P. 274.] Letter XXIII. — Countess of Sunderland at Langar. " Here [at Langar, Notts] was an ancient house, now re-edified by Hen. Lo. Scroope," whose monument is there (Brayley and Britton, Beauties, 225). Bolton Castle, at West Bolton, co. York, whence the Scropes take their title of "Scropes of Bolton." Lord Carleton. He was now "Lord," but H. seems to apply this term to Baronets and Knights as well. Sir Dudley Carleton was ultimately Clerk of Council {infra, 667), and is frequently mentioned in the memoirs of the time (e.g. Herbert, Autob., 151-61 ; Yor%iQr, Eliot, i. 556 ; Mayor's Ferrar, 16, 1S9). Wanless Park. Not in the Gazetteers. Rabbi Castle, sic in ed. PR. Should be Raby Castle, co. Durham, but this was purchased by Sir Henry Vane, temp. Jas. I., and is still in the hands of his descendants (Brayley and Britton, Beauties, v. 232 ; Collins, Peerage, iv. 505)- Lord of Wentworth was made Lord Deputy 3 July 1633. P. 276.] Lord of Pembroke. Philip, Earl of P., who afterwards went over to the Parliamentarians, and was addressed, in consequence, by H. in a scathing letter (Bibl. List, No. 20). Sir David Fowler, sic in Ed. Pr., should probably be Fowles (C.II.F.). A full account of the quarrel and of Sir D. Foulis* character, by Wentworth himself, is given in a letter dated York, 24 Sept. 1632, in the App. to Handb. Dyce and Forster Coll. p. 95, Attorneys place in York. See the two letters exchanged between Sunderland and Wentworth in Supplement dated Dec. 15, 1628, and May 5, 1629. John 748 Notes. [r. 275.-^. 278. John Lister. Formerly M.P. for Hull. Forster, Elliot, i. 429. He is men- tioned Spedding, Life, vii. 258. Ratcliff, mentioned in H.'s own letter to Wentworth, infra, p. 650. Dutchess your Niece, the Duchess of Buckingham, See supra, on p. 254. York House, in the Strand, where Bacon was born. At his death it was borrowed by the Duke of Buckingham from Matthews, Archbishop of York, whose official residence it was — theoretically. It is called "Jorschaux" in Croker, Bassompierre, 25. \ July 1629, inconsistent with the reference to Wentworth as Lord Deputy of Ireland, 1633, and to the quarrel between him and Fowlis. On the other hand Mr, Ratcliff became Sir George in July 1633, a touch confirming the authenticity of the present letter. Letter XXIV. — D. C. D. Caldwell. See supra, p. 107, House in Essex, at Shreves or Sheriff. Jack T. Toldervy mentioned, supra, 28. He is mentioned in Hasted, Kent ; and from the Harl. Soc, Visitation of Essex, turns out to be Caldwell's brother-in-law. Will die in a Butt. This prophecy turned out false as Toldervy turned Quaker and wrote a conversionist pamphlet as late as 1656 (H, K,), P. 276.] Letter XXV. — Sir Thomas Lake. H. K. gives the following refer- ences : Wood, Ath. and Fasti ; Jas. /., i. 216 ; Lysons, Environs ; Bayley. Tower of London ; D'Israeli, Misc., 338; Jesse, i. 72-5; Croker, Bass, 85-9 ; Add Nichols, ii. 264 n. Another letter to him, p. 499. Martial's. Lib. x. cp. 47, the fine description of a happy life. Sir Keneliii Digby. See on 191. Let I ER XXVI. — Ben Johnson. See on. p. 267. Dr. Davies^s British Graviinar. See on p. 267. The Kahbies pass viy reach. In other words, H. does not know Hebrew. Clcnard. Nicholas (1495-1542). His Lnstitittiones lingua: Gnccc, 1530, was the standard text-book of Greek Grammar of the time. P. ill."] for Lrish. Scarcely M. Clery's Lexicon Hibernicum, 'Lo\x\s\r\, 1643, which is too late. Perhaps the Ratio legendi Hibernicam of 1571, given by Watt under Subject with a wrong reference under authors. Bascuence. Basque, Catarac. Caractacus, shortened and changed for exigencies of rhyme. LAtcius, The proto-Christian King, on whom see p, 387. Letter XXVIII. — Earl of Bristol (1580-1677). Buckingham's opponent (D.N.B), frequently mentioned by H. The Sophronio of his DodoncCs Grove. See Index. Sherborn-Castle, co. Dorset (Brayley and Britton, Beauties, iv. 493). It had belonged to Raleigh, and was given to Sir J. Digby by Jas, I, for £\o,QOO. Cf Edwards, Raleigh, i. 469-80. Lord Cottingto7i. See on 162, He was sent to Spain in the autumn of 1629, and signed the treaty of peace with that power, 5 Nov. 1630. He was not raised to the peerage till 10 July 1631 (D.N.B. ). ^p/rt'^?^.??;/^^^ of the "Vineyard,' see .y«/ra, 151. P. 278.] Peace with the Dane, June 7, 1629 (Gindely, Thirty Years' JVar, i. 445)- Gustavus King of Swethland. Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden. Taken Mecklenburgh in 1630. Gustavus summoned Capt, Hume to " Mickle Bury land" {,S.P. 1629-31, p. 431), Don p. 278. —p. 283.] Notes. 749 Don Carlos Colotna, mentioned also in For. Tr. 60. He is mentioned as having arrived, S.P. Dec. 22, 1629. See also supra, pp. 190, 255. 20th May 1629, inconsistent with Cottington's title and the capture of Meck- lenburgh. Letter XXVIII.— ;/. P. John Price, for whom see p. 194. He is not in Metcalfe's Book of Knights. P. 279.] Letter XXIX. — Viscount Wentworth, He was created Viscount, 10 Dec. 1628. Pignerol. H. gives an account of its capture and the importance of it, Lustra Ludov. 93-4 ; sub anno, 1630. P. 280.] Letter XXX. — Sir Kenelm Digby. See on p. 191. Happy return from the Levant. He landed at Woolwich, 2 Feb. 1629. His "Journal of the Scanderoon Voyage" has been published by the Camden Society. Bay of Scanderoon, i.e., Alexandria, see infra, 442. Digby fought the French and Venetian vessels in the harbour. A reference in Aubrey, Lives, ii. 238 ; also in H.'s S.P.Q. V. 167. P. 281.] our Aleppo Merchants. Digby had to retire "because his presence in the Levant jeopardised the position of the English merchants at Aleppo- and elsewhere," D.N.B., s.v. p. dib. Letter XXXI. — Sir Peter Wicht. See on p. 254. Master Simon Digby. See on p. 210. First of Jime, i.e., 1629, for the letter is dated i Jan. 1629, i.e., 1630, but six months is rather long for the delivery of a letter even from Constantinople. Sir Tho. Edmonds. See on p. 242. He is mentioned by Herbert, Autob. 106, 206; Nichols, Prog. i. 156 n. zxidpass.; Fairfax, i. 184; also in Granger, Lloyd, and the Strafford Letters. Mr. Burlemach, the chief financial agent of the period, and frequently men- tioned as such (Spedding, Life, vii. 49 ; Carleton, Letters, 17, 435 ; Roe, Negot. Lett. Ixi., Ixii. (from B.) ; Forster, Eliot, i. 470, 471 «., ii. 97 n. ; Herbert, Autob. 188 n. ; Powysl. Coll. xx. 139). Chateauneuf, mentioned frequently in S.P. 1629-32 from Sept. 25, 1629, onwards. Lord Treasurer Weston. See on p. 130. He became Earl of Portland in 1633, so that H. is accurate in his title. His eldest son Jerome, afterwards second Earl, did marry Lady Frances Stuart, the Duke of Lenox's daughter. P. 282.] Bishop Laud of London, since 1628. his Persian Expedition. Bagdad was taken by Murad IV. 25 Dec. 1638. Letter XXXII. — Sir Tho. Wentworth. We had him as Viscount, sttpruy 279. Attorney's Place. A reference to this, supra, 275, and in Supplement, from which the date would be between Sept. 1628 and May 1629. Lord of Sunderland, further references to his illness, supra, pp. 268-9. P. 283.] Bever Castle, i.e., Belvoir Castle, co. Leicester, the home of the Manners. Mr. Haws of Cheapside, on whom see p. 265. Capt. Philips. There is a Philips named in Spedding, Life, vii. 542. Lady 750 Notes, [r 283.— p. 286. Lady Carlisle, the reigning beauty at Charles's court about this time. C/. For- ster, Five Members, 133-9; P. Warwick, 224; Lilly, Life, 234. It was she who warned the five members. Dorothy Osborne calls her "extra- ordinary," Letters, 171, and her editor, Mr. Parry, explains the epithet by a characterisation, ibid., 167. Letter XXXIIL — Lord Cottiirgton. See on p. 162. He went as am- bassador to Spain in the autumn of 1629. Harry Davies. Mentioned in the Strafford Letters, ii. 285, as a kind of courier or king's messenger. Correo Santo. Sp. lit. "sacred courier," but his exact functions I cannot ascertain. Probably king's messenger to Rome. P. 284.] old business of the "Vineyard," supra, 151. the Swedes, under Gustavus Adolphus at latter end of 1630. Sir Ken elm Digby. See on p. 191. Pie landed in England after his Scan- deroon voyage, 2nd Feb. 1628. AJr. Goring, afterwards Sir George Goring, the Cavalier officer [^cf. Wilson, 104; Weldon, 92; Gard. iii. 218; Croker, Bass. 48; Clar. ii. 417; Fairf. i. 263 «.). Mr. Jermin, leferied to Gard. vii. 218, 333 ; letters by him, Warburton, Rupert, i. 502-3. Duels, on the frequency of duelling at this period Herbert of Cherbury's Autobiography affords abundant proof. See also a proposal of Bacon in Spedding, vi. 108-10; and a paper of Carlyle's, Miscell. ii. 213-37, "A Fragment about Duels." Mrs. Baker. There is a Mrs. Baker mentioned in .S". P. for 1639. She was probably related to Baker, the Duke of Buckingham's servant (Nichol's Prog, iii. 1033), Sir Arthur Ingrain. See on p. 268, I March 1630. This conflicts with the account given by Sir K. Digby of the same duel in which 11. was wounded and, as Digby alleges, cured by his "sympathetic powder." See Suppt. Doc, xxii, and notes, in which I show that H.'s account is the more probable — for once. Letter XXXIV. — Viscount Rocksavage, i.e.. Sir Thomas Savage that was, for wliom see p. 132. He was created Viscount Savage of Rock Savage, 6 Nov. 1626, This accuracy about titles is one of the points in favour of the authenticity of some of the Letters. See Introd. p. Ixxviii. P. 285.] Letter XXXV. — Earl of Bristol. See on p. 160. battel of Leipsick, in which Gustavus defeated Tilly, 7 Sept, 1631, Sir Tho. Roe (1580-1644), whom the Queen of Hearts and Bohemia addressed as " Honest Tom," previously ambassador to Constantinople ; he negotiated the peace i)etween Sweden and Poland, 1629. 7iear Augsburg, at Rain on the Lech, 5 April 1632 : he died within three weeks after, so had little use for a wooden leg. at Munchen. He entered this 17 May 1632. at Alentz, now Metz. P. 286.] Sir Henry Vane (1509-1654) the Elder, at this time ambassador extraordinary to tlie Kings of Denmark, Sweden, and the Princes of Ger- many {S.P. 1631-3), Sir Robert Anstruthcr, a well-known diplomatist of the time (Spedding, Life, vii. 81 ; Fairf. i. 256). He was sent to Ratisbon, June 1630 (Gard. vii. 173), and to Vienna, March 1631 {I.e. 178). brother p. 286.— p. 289.] Notes. 751 brother Don Carlos is lately dead, in 1632, aged 26. See supra, p. 155, 182. 23 April, 1630. This is antedated a year, if the reference to the Battle of Leipsic and Anstruther's Vienna mission was in original. Letter XXXVI. — Lady Cor. Probably Lady Comwallis, to whom a later letter is addressed, see p. 312. marinate. Mr. W. C. Hazlitt in his work on Books of Cookery, p. loi, gives a recipe, " To marinade a Leg of Lamb." They still marinade pilchards in Cornwall, Mr. Sketchley tells me. P. 287.] cilia. " To make an Olio Pye " is the title of a recipe quoted by Mr. Hazlitt, I.e. 109-10. common sense, now called by psychologists the organic sense. after the f/iode. Probably the kind of beef h la mode known in French cookery as Bceuf ^ la mode a la Paysanne. See Marin, Dons de Comus, Paris, 1 758, t. i. p. 197, "mettez . . . un peu de lard maigre au fond." Letter XXXIV. — Mr. E. D. Another letter to the same, 308, connects him with Bury [St. Edmunds], and suggests that he was one of the Drury family. T. B. Can this be Tom Bowyer, frequently mentioned in these Letters ? See Index. such a place. This vague phrase cannot have been in an original letter. Caligula's Horse named Incitatus. Suetonius only says he was intended for the Consulate ("consulatum quoque destinasse traditur"). P. 288.] Letter XXXVIIL— ^ar/ of Leicester. Robert Sydney (tl677), created Earl 1618 ; for a Latin account of his embassy written by J. H., see Supplement. Lord Weston. See on p. 130. late death of the Lady Sophia, Queen Anne's mother. Baynards-Castle, on the banks of the Thames, just below St. Paul's. At the time it was the home of the Earl of Pembroke. One of the unpublished letters of the Earl of Leicester relating to his embassy is dated thence (Rec. Off. S. P. For. Denmark, No. 9, dated 9th Aug. 1632). Secretary in this Ambassage. His account of the Embassy, written in the capacity of Secretary or " Orator," is given in the Appendix. P. 289.] Letter XXXIX. — Alderman Moulson. Sir Thomas, mentioned Nichol's Prog. iii. 597 ; Fairf. i. 89. He was Lord Mayor of London for part of 1633 ^""^ ^or 1634. Stow, v. 153. Merchant Adventurers. Were incorporated by Elizabeth, 1564. They were practically what we now call importers. the Staple, Referred to supra, 243. Letter XL. — To Alderman Clethero. Sir Christopher. He was M.P. for City. Forster, Eliot, ii. 100, mentioned Fairf. i. 89. He was Lord Mayor in 1636. Mr. Skiniur. Perhaps Milton's friend to whom one of the Sonnets is addressed. Letter XLJ.— Earl of Leicester. See on p, 288. His instructions for the embassy are given in the Sydney Papers, ii. 374. Petworth, co. Sussex, the olcl seat of the Percies. Sir John Pennington, one of the most distinguished admirals of the time mentioned 752 Notes. [p. 289.— p. 293. mentioned in Edwards' Raleigh, i. 600, 649, ii. 353, 372 ; Fairf. i. 20-21. According to S.P. there was a dispute between him and Capt. Plumligh as to who should carry Leicester. S.P. June 4, 1632. P. 290.] at Margate. "Margett"in Ed. Pr., as in all contemporary docu- ments. Afr. Burlaiiiach. See on 281. Sir Paul Pitidar. See on 543, where there is a letter to him. 2^th of July. From the official record it will be seen that it began from as early a date as Dec. 8. 163 1. Luckstadt, Gluckstadt, spelt Luxtoad by Pennington in his Log. Letter XLII. — Lord Mohun. John, 2nd Baron, ob. 1644. \'Zth August. By the date at end it took him over a fortnight to answer. unseasonable, a subtle dramatic touch which seems to vouch for the authen- ticity of this letter. It was founded first. As a matter of fact, it took its rise with the persecution of the Albigenses, 1203, and was hence introduced into Spain, 1248. P. 291.] Whosoever was found. H. may have got this from an old pamphlet : A discorjery and playne declaration of sundry subtile practices of the Holy Inquisition of Spain, 1568, or more likely from his own knowledge. brangling, branling, Ed. Pr. Both forms are used, and imply the same as their original, the French branler, " to totter." H. was fond of the word, and the quotations in the Oxford Diet, are mainly from him. P. 292.] an Act of Faith. Port. Auto dafc. Chaperon, a small cape, the original use of the word ; the later application is of this century. Skeat, Etytn. Did. s.v. SECTION VL And last of Book I., originally published in 1645. This therefore contains a record of the fourteen years 1632-45, i.e., nearly as long a period as the remaining five sections. It is chiefly occupied with the Embassy to Den- mark in the autumn of 1632 ; for this I have given a contemporary account of Howell's and Admiral Pennington's L02; (See Docs, iv., xxiii.-vii.). The remainder of the Section is taken up with H.'s wanderings through the United Kingdom, and his seizure and imprisonment in the Fleet. P. 293.] Letter I. — To P. W. Philip (afterwards Sir Philip) Warwick, 1608-93. He is frequently mentioned both by Pepys and Evelyn, and Fairf. i. 81, ii. 160, 309 n. His Memoirs are of some value, and have been translated into French. There is a life of him in Biog. Univ. Sir John Pcnington. See on p. 289. Margets, the ordinary spelling of the time. Monday, 17 Sept. 1632. See Pennington's Log. Rensburg, in Schleswig-Holstein. See next page. Richsadgt, should be Richsdagh, as in liD. Pr. ; it is Danish for Parliament. Cf. Germ. Reichstag. Mr. Burlaiiiach. See on p. 281. Mr. Avery. There is a letter from him to the Earl of Leicester on this very occasion in the Sydney Papers, ii. 373-4. find p. 293.— p. 302.] Notes. 753 fiitd out Wallestein. He attacked him at Nuremberg at the end of Aug. 1632. Mr. Railton. William, mentioned in Straf. Lett. i. 310, 348 (C.H.F.), "a very honest, able man." P. 294.] Letter II. — Viscount S. Savage probably, see on p. 132. Orator. " Jacobo Howell Oratore " is the heading of H.'s Latin account. Secretary Naunton, Sir Robert (i 563-1635), author of the Fragmenta Regalia. Cf. Herbert, Autob., pp. 337, 348. / made another, referred to in H.'s Latin account, p. 652. Pr. Frederick. He succeeded his father in 1648, the king elect having pre- deceased the king. P. 295.] Husem in Ditzmarsh, now called Husum, about twenty-two miles west of Schleswig and on the sea. thirty five healths, the carouse in Hamlet, Act i. sc. 3, is obviously recalled by this toasting of the King of Denmark. T. Forde has some interesting remarks on the origin of toasts in his Fam. Letters, p. 49. GotJiorp Castle, in Schleswig, also referred to in the Latin account, infra, 652.. / made a speech, not referred to in Latin account. Rensburgh, now Rendsburg, on the borders of Schleswig and Holstein. Sir Robert Anstruther. See on p. 286. 9 Oct. 1632. A tolerably likely date, and the contents are sufficiently attested by the Latin account. Letter III. Earl R. Rivers probably. Bans, or Hansiatick League. The best English account of this is Miss Zim- mern's Hansa Towns, in the " Story of the Nations" Series. P. 297.] Staplers and Merchant- Adventurers, the former was incorporated as early as 1 319, the latter as late as 1564. P. 298.] Easterlings, from whom we get the expression sterling. Monopolists. These had been declared illegal in England at the end of the preceding reign after a fierce controversy. P. 300.] Alderman Cockeins. For a full account of his proposals, see Gard. ii. 386 ; cf, also supra, p. 36 ; and Spedding, Life, vi. 283. Letter IV. — Capt. J. Smith, a Capt John Smyth was discharged of his captaincy of Gravesend, 27 Mar. 1632 {S.P. under date). Mr. James Crofts, son of Sir James, on whom see 22 ; he had been up at Oxford in H.'s time (Clark, Reg. ii. 39). P. 301.] they resemble the English. Howell makes the same remark in his For. Travel, ed. Arber, 48 ; cf. also a passage quoted from Worsase in 2 N. and Q., iii. 489, also Germ. Diet. English nation came first. This is, of course, now a commonplace of English history ; cf. the opening passage of Green's Short History. Lsland calPd Angles. H. probably refers to the district of Holstein known as Angeln ; H. again draws attention to the fact, infra, p. 461. P. 302.] Letter V. — Earl of Br., i.e., Bristol, on whom see 160. This letter again goes over the ground covered by the Latin account in the Supplement and in Letter II. supra. P. 804.] ir. 3 n 754 Notes. [P- 304-— i*- 309- p. 304.] Pass by the Hague. As a matter of fact he sent Crofts instead, supra, P- 300. 7vould engage his honour. This fine action is likewise quoted in H.'s treatise on Ambassadors, at the end of his Precedency of Kings. Husem, a reference to this in the Latin account, p. 652. See also on p. 294. our King's Aunt, his mother's sister, Stode tvhere Lesley was Goverttor. Stade, see p. 243. On Lesley see War- burton, Rupert, i. 169; and Carlyle, Cromwell, i. 344. P. 305.] Broomshottle. Brunsbiittel. See Pennington's Log, Sept. 18. Letter VL — Dr. Howell, House in Horsley, co. Surrey, where he was vicar, supra, 25. fall of the K. of Sweden, 6/16 Nov. 1632. They learnt it about the 26th (?O.S.). One Jerbirc. Mr. C. H. Firth suggests this is a misprint (of the Ed. Pr.) for Dalbier, who is mentioned (^Court Chas. I., ii. 202) as having brought the news. slain at Lutzen. For other contemporary accounts see Court Chas. /., ii. 202 ; Straff. Lett. i. 80. P. 306.] whose Anagra7>i is Augustus, counting the v as ti. Marquis Haviilton (1606-49). See Gard. vii. 174; Warwick, Mem. 1 10-8; also in Burnet's Life (C.H.F. ). Mr. Mouschamp. Theie is a Sir T. Mouschamp mentioned, Nichols, i. 469 ; and Sir. W. iii. 299. Letter VII. — Dr. Field. See on p. 230. Father's death. It is a question whether H, would have acted a lie about such an event as the death of his father. P. 307.] Letter VIII, — Eatf of Leicester. See on p. 289, Mr. Secretary Coke. Sir J. Coke, Secretary to the Admiralty, whose valu- able papers are now being calendared by the Hist. MSS. Commission. (D.N.B. and Warwick, Memoir, 153). an Account of the whole Legation. This is now at the Bodleian and is printed in the Supplement, pp. 651-3. Mr. Alderman Clethero. .See on p. 289. the same day. That is scarcely likely, for, from Pennington's Log, we know Leicester embarked on Nov. 21, and even if that was N.S., it is improbable tliat it took five days from Hamburg to Brunsbiittel, Prince Palatine, died at Mentz, 29 Nov. 1632. See also Straff. Lett, i, 80. P. 308.] this Pope Lutherano, Urban VIII, See supra, 237. He suppressed the order of female Jesuits about this time, wliich may account for the name. Letter IX.— Afr, E. D. See on 287, at Bury St, Edmunds, co, Suffolk, .St. Dunstans in the west. Strafford was baptised there. P. Z(S^.'\John Oxenham. Readers will remember the effective use made of this superstition by Kingsley in the first chapter of his Westward Ho t An account is given in Gent. Mag., Jan, 1794, of the last appearance of the bird (Cy. 2 N. and Q. iii. 212). To'iUn p. 309.— p. 3I5-] Notes. 755 Town hard by Exeter. Kingsley also makes John Oxenham in his story a Devonian. Letter X. — W.B., possibly W. Blois, the only W.B, among H.'s corre- spondents. See p. 494. P. 310.] Letter XL — Sir Arthur Ingram. See on p. 268. New Atiorttey General, Noy, on whom see p. 319. fudge Richardson, afterwards Chief Justice. Cf. Campbell, Chief, Just. i. Tax called Ship moiuy. The first design appears to be a suggestion of Sir T. Coke, S,P. 1634-5, p. 100. This was about June 1634. But see a curious note of Evelyn's in his Observations on a late History of Chas. /., 1656, p. 120-1. frotn Bullen, i,e., Boulogne. 'S.Z\\,\ Lord of Holland. See on 171. House at Kensington. The well-known Holland House, which came to him by his wife, Miss Cope. Letter XII. — Wentworth. See on p. 269. Queen-Mother. See Lustra Lud. 99, sub anno 1631. Monsieur. H. tells the story, Lustra, 103, sub anno 1632. I of April, 1633. This letter would seem to be misdated and misplaced. P. 312.] Letter XIII. — Lady Comwallis. See 286. Elizabeth, widow of Sir Frederick Cornwallis. Christmas-day, scarcelv " now near approaching " if we could trust the date, 3 Feb. 1633 [-4]. Letter XIV. — Lord Clifford at Knaresborough. P. 313.] the Jews. A similar account in Bk. II., Letter viii. infra, p. 383, seq. The present was utilised by H. in his introduction to Josippon (Bibl. List, No. 40). He got his information from Sandys, Travels, 109-I16, and Blount, Voyage, first Christian Coutitry, not precisely correct. The expedition from England was in 1290, and Philip Augustus expelled them from France from 1182 to 1 198. France in 130 1. Spain in 1 492. Portugal xn. 151 1. Brokers and Lombardeers. See on this M. Loeb, Le juifde Ugende et le juif de thistoire. H. got the notion from Sandys, I.e., p. 115. P. 314.] Benjamin^ s Tribe. I cannot say how H. got this idea. Tribe ofJuJah, whence the name of Jew. settled in Portugal, whither they were driven from Spain in 1492. Alchoran. The first English translation of this, by Alex. Ross, appeared in 1642. But there was an account of " Alcaron " published by Wynkyn de Worde. fulsome scent. On this Sir T. Browne has a chapter in his Vulgar Errors. See also George Eliot, Dan. Deronda, c. xlii. P. 315.] misterious Cabai. The Cabbala mystical doctrine, chiefly founded on the Sohar, a mystical commentary on Genesis, attributed to a Rabbi of the second, but really composed by one of the twelfth century. H.'s account 756 Notes. [p- 315-— i'- 320. account of it was probably taken from H. Blount, Voyage, 3rd ed. 1638, pp. 117 seq. the Africans, the ordinary Rabbinic Jews, who in Howell's days had their chief seat in Africa, owing to the expulsion from Spain in 1492. the second, a reference to the Karaites, who reject the Talmud or traditional interpretation of Scripture. Samaritans, of whom a ievt are still extant at Shechem. They are the only Jews who still actually sacrifice the Paschal Lamb. P. 316.] drink no wine. This is some error : strictly orthodox Jews do not drink wine unless made under their own supervision, but there is no such thing as Dispensation in Judaism, kind of cupboard, called the Ark, and representin;^ rather the Holy of Holies than the Tabernacle. Jehovah is pronounced, a mistake. "Jehovah" is a fabricated word with the vowels of Adonay and the consonants of the Tetragrammaton, the true pronunciation of which is now lost. Linen-Cope. Still used and called a Talith. H. got the expression from Sandys, I.e. lower creation. H. probably gets this entirely erroneous idea from Blount's Ti-avels. P. 317.] Letter X.Y.—Mr. Philip Warwick. See on p. 293. Swedes at Nordlinghen. The Archduke Ferdinand defeated the Swedes 6 Sept. 1634. Monsieui's Marriage, given by H. in Lustra, p. 106, sub anno 1633. Love caird Platonick Love. There is a letter of Clarendon's to Lady Dalkeith on the subject, under date 1647 (C.H.F.) Davenant wrote a Tragaecomedy entitled The Platonick Lovers, 1636. H. refers the invention to Marguerite de Valois in his Lust. Lud. p. 26, with her celebrated aphorism, " Voulez vous cesser d'aymer? Possedez la chose aymee." P. 318.] Letter XVL — Mr. H. P. Penry, for whom see 129. 15/ of September scarcely agrees with date at end. murmuring against the Ship-money. This took shape in the autumn of 1634. Noy, the Attorney-General. See on 319; and cf. Strafford Papers, i. 242, 262. a Scotchman. " One Capt. Lashly hath got a Patent to collect the Penalty the Statute imposeth on Swearers." Howell to the Lord Deputy, 30 July 1635, Straff. Lett. i. 446. I Aug. 1633, obviously inconsistent with the reference to Ship-money. P. 319.] Letter XVI. — Viscount Savage, Long Melford. See on p. 284. Attorney-General Noy (1577-16 Aug. 1634). He devised the writ of ship- money, tliough Finch is thought to have suggested the idea. See on p. 318. Tunbridge. Noy died at Brentford, according to Lysons, Environs of London, ii. 28. Edoardo, to whom there is a letter, infra, p. 329. He died in a duel, so that his father's presentiment was justified, D. Gilbert, IList. Cornwall, iii. 156. . 320.] William Noy, I moil in Law. H. was very fond of these Anagrams. See Index, sub voce. Judge Jones (1566-1640), was one of the five judges who declared against Hampden (Foss, vi, 340), and it was he that tried Felton. Forster, Elliot, ii- 373- Letter XVIII. — Countess of Sundoiand. See on p. 252. Lord p. 32a— p. 325.] Notes. 757 Lord Deputy Strafford, This was with reference to the Attorney's place at York, supra, p. 275. Nephew Pritues. Cliarles and Rupert, the sons of the Palsgrave. Prince Robert, known to us as Rupert. He is called Robert in his brother and mother's Disclaimer of him in 1642, Somers Tracts, iv. 498. It was contemplated sending him to Madagascar. Warburton, Rupert, i. 59. See also King's Pamphlet in Brit. Mus. (240-16, K. 1636). Capt. Bond. A Mr. Secretary Bond is mentioned in Spedding, Life, vi. 148 ; others, Nichol's Prog. Jas. I., i. 547, iii. 986. P. 321.] Letter XIX. — Earl of Leicester. See on 289. flying Journey. No other record of this can be found. There is a letter of Main waring to Windebank from Orleans. S.P. Feb. 16, 1633. Sec7-etary Windebank. Sir Francis was appointed to succeed Cottington in June 1632. For Life see Biog. Brit., and further reference in Clar. Card. I N. and Q. iii. 373 (H.K.); Carlyle, Crom. i. 110. Montmorency, Henry II., Duke of (1595-1632), joined Monsieur's conspiracy, was defeated by Schomberg and executed at Toulouse 30 Oct. 1632. H. repeats all he says here in Lustra, 105. Infant Cardinal. H. tells this incident about Monsieur under date 1634, Lustra Lud. 106. P. 322.] Sir Robert Pye, auditor of receipts at the Exchequer, frequently mentioned in S.P. for 1631-33. Cf. Whitelocke, Mem. 693, 696. Lord of Lindsey. Robert Bertie, created Earl of Lindsey 1626, was son of Baron Willoughby de Eresby, who had gone to Denmark as Ambassador in 1582. P. 323.] compleat Diary, that was preserved in the Bodleian and reprinted in this edition, p. 651 seq. your own late Legation to Denmark. Letter XX. — Air. Ben Johnson. See on p. 267. a choice story. For the variants of this well-known tale (one in Boccaccio) see my edition of Painter, Palace of Pleasure, I. tale Iviii. H. simply took it from Rosset., XVIII. Histoires tragiques, Paris, 1609, and his statement as to hearing it is but a white one. P. 324.] Muswufn, the celebrated Tribe of Ben who acknowledged his literary dictatorship. They met chiefly at the Old Devil Tavern, near Temple Bar, where Jonson's Leges Conviviales were inscribed. Sir Inigo Jones, the celebrated architect (1573-1652), whom B. Jonson satirised as Vitruvius Hoop in The Tale of the Tub in 1633. ^* Cunningham gives a full account of the quarrel in his Life of Inigo Jones for the (old) Shake- speare Soc. Letter XXI.— Ca//. Tho. Porter. See on p. 55. your brother Endymion, for whom see p. 535. P. 326.] Letter XXII.— Co//. Saintgeon. Oliver, as the "Table" of Ed. Pr. informs us, a brother of William St. John, supra, 256, and probably son of Sir William, supra, 81. Not to be confounded with Chief Justice Oliver St. John, "the dark lanthorn man" (Campbell, Chief Justices, c. xiii.), but probably the one mentioned by Campbell in a footnote, p. 449, as having been called to the Bar in 1638. Fettr 758 Notes. [p. 325-— p- 33°- Peter van Heyn. Pieter Hein (1570-1629) captured the Plata fleet, 9 Sept. 1628 (Gard. vi. 374), and died in battle 20 Aug. 1629, so that this letter is much misplaced, if authentic. Brereton saw the monument to him at Delft ( Travels, p. 23). Letter XXIII. — Viscount S. Savage, see on p. 132. from Scotland. Charles visited Scotland and was crowned there, 18 Jan. 1633- P. 326.] D. of Bavaria. H. refers to this in one of his letters to Strafford under date of 30 July 1635. Straff. Lett. i. 446. young Lady Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the "Queen of Hearts." The wooing of the Polish King Uladislaus extended from 1632 to 1637, and is told by Mrs. Green, Princesses, v. 542-7; cf Sanderson, Charles /., p. 213. The Polish embassy arrived in England about June 1636. Letter XXIV. — Mr. Will. Saintgeon at St. 0/ner, where there was a cele- brated Jesuit College. Permits to travel generally contained the proviso that the traveller would not visit Rome or St. Omer, supra, p. 22. On \V. St. John, see p. 256. at the coiirse yon take of being converted to Roman Catholicism. P. 327.] your Father, probably .Sir W. St. John, on whom see 81. Letter XXN.—Lord Deputy Strafford, see p. 229. Eai'l of Arundel, his return is mentioned, Gard. viii. 202. P. 328.] French King hath taken Nancy on .Sept. 30, 1633. Viscount Savage is lately dead, in 1635, see 132. Father-in-law. Earl Rivers. See 132. Letter XXVI. — Mistress C, Dan Caldwell's widow. dear Friend yotir Husband. Dan Caldwell : he died 13 Nov. 1634. .See Morant, Essex, i. 220, ii. 219; and supra, p. 27. There is an elegy on him in H.'s Poems, p. 98. P. 329.] Letter y^Y^NW. — Mr. James Howard. Probably the dramatist who wrote two comedies in which Nell Gwyn appeared and was seen by Pepys (D.N.B.). Banished Virgin. This work was published by H. Moseley, H.'s publisher, in folio, "The History of the Banished Virgin, a Romance, translated by I. H." It does not occur in Watts, Lowndes, AUibone, or the Dyce or Bliss libraries. Every read "very" as in Eo. Pr. Eromena, "For Love antl revenge," translated by J. Hay ward of Gray's Inn, Lond., fol. 1632, with commendatory lines by H. (Bliss on Wood, ill. col. 752). Letter y^Y.^\\\.-~Edward Noy. See Wood, Atheme, ii. 583 and 7, N. and Q. vi. 297 (C.H.F.). Sir J. Maclean, Trigg Manor, ii. 119. Ambassador Aston. Sir Walter, see 165, 190. II. himself refers to his start- ing for .Spain about 30 July 1635 in Straff. Letters, i. 446. di7-ty Tozun of Paris. See snpra, p. 43 for the same description. P. 330.] Letter XXIX.— .S"?;- Peter IVichs, should be ]Vicks as in Ed. Pr., see on p. 254, where tiie name is siielt Wichts. Sir p. 33a— p. 336.] Notes. 759 Sir Chas. Morgan. See on p. 229. Lengua. Lemgo according to Warburton, Rupert, i. 83-91, who gives an account of the battle practically in agreement with H. P. 331.] Prince Robert, My Lord Craven was captured, 1638. Sanderson, Chas. I., 220, (C.H.F.); Warburton, I.e. \. 90. Brisac. Alt-Breisach in Baden, besieged and taken by Duke Bernhard of Saxe-Weimar, Aug.- 19 Dec. 1638. Letter XXX. — Sir Sackvil C. Crow, ambassador to Constantinople and afterwards Treasurer of the Navy. On his wooing of the Widow Bennet v,eQ Proceedings in Kent {CS.), xv. (C.H.F.); Court Chas. I., \. ^yj. See also Forster, Eliot, ii. 344, 349 ; Nicholas Papers, 78 ; Straff. Lett. pass. excellent a Lady. Mary, daughter of Sir Geo. Manners and sister of the eighth Earl of Rutland (Collins-Bridges Peerage, i. 447). Warfurzee. See Strafford Letters (C.H.F.). P. 332.] Walstein. Known now as Wallenstein (1583-1634), or properly Waldstein ; an account of his death is given in Strafford Papers, i. 216. Col. Butler, said to be Devereux in Warburton, Rupert, i. 90, but H. is con- firmed by the Strafford Letters, I.e. ; and by Gindely, Thirty Years' War, ii. 186. Letter XXXI. — Dr. Duppa. Brian Duppa (1589-1662), Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and Bishop of Chichester, 29 May 1638, Salisbury, 1641,^ Winchester, 1660. Mentioned both by Evelyn and Pepys. Cf. Ferrar, Lives, 136. Air. Ben Johnson died 6 Aug. N.S. 1637. Johnsonus Virbius appeared in 1638 about the beginning of March. See Cunningham's note to the smaller edition of B.J. iii. 496, where Jonsonu^ is reprinted, where H.'s poem appears twelfth, on p. 507. Sir Thomas Hawkins, who also contributed a poem, the third, io Jonsonus. P. 333.] Light read Life as in Ed. Pr. 1st May 1636, obviously about two years too early. Besides this, the address is suspicious, as Duppa cannot have been Bishop of Chichester when getting together the laudatory poems in honour of Jonson. The preface oijonsonus is signed E. P. , i.e. , £ndymion Porter. P. 333.] Letter XXXll.—Sir Ed. B. Mr. Firth suggests that the senti- ments of the letter were inspired by Browne's Religio Medici, which appeared in an unauthorised form in 1642. I confess I cannot see the resemblance. P. 334.] custom in Poland, This was used in the great speech of Eliot's, 26th Jan. 1629 (Forster, Eliot, ii. 416), which Howell, who sat in that Parlia- ment, may have heard. P. 335.] Cinque-Ports are open. The five senses. The same iquivoque is employed by H. in his For. Trav., ed. Arber, 12. quietus est. This the technical term for a receipt in full (hence our "quits ") in the old Latin Treasury accounts, which were often by tally, i.e., notched pieces of wood split in two. P. 336.] every day in the week in a several Language, Welsh, English, French, Italian, Spanisli, Latin, Greek probably. motion of the tenth Sphere. Cf. Batman vppon Bartholome, Lib. VIII. c. vi. P. 887.J 76o N OTES. [P- 337-— I'- 342. P. 337.] a Brownisfs. See on p. 29. Letter XXXIII. — Simon Digby, Moscow. See p. 210, and cf. Straff. Letters, i. 439. He went to Moscow as a Consul at the cost of the Muscovy merchants {Straff. Lett. 435). Mr. Pickhurst, otherwise unknown, so far as I can ascertain. Bishop Lord- Treasurer, Juxon, Bishop of London, who was Treasurer for a short time in 1636. Metropolitan at Lambeth. Laud. P. 338.] The Sovereign of the Sea. This vessel is referred to by Evelyn in his Diary several times (Chand.), 24, 563. A poem about her is quoted in Hist. MSS. Com. X. iv. 21. H. makes a further reference to Edgar in Discourses, 32. one whole year's ship-titojtey. D'Ewes, Autob., ii. 129, reckoned this at ;^320,ooo, four times as much as H., who estimates it elsewhere at 2\ sub- sidies {infra, p. 657) ; Warwick has ;f 236, 000, I.e., 57. Ranulphus Cestrensis, i.e., Ralph Higden of Chester whose Polychronicon was the favourite Weltgeschichte of the Middle Ages in England. Holinshed i. 339 (reprint 1807), makes it a fleet of 1600. four Kings. Holinshed's accounts vary between 6 and 8 (i. 205, 694). Sophy of Persia, whom we now call the Shah. Herbert in his Travels, 129, which H. read, has a similar account of his titles. P. 339.] Letter XXXIV.— Z>r. Tho. PricharJ. See on 31. Scale, there is probably some pun implied here on the name of the " fatal individual." But H. is jiossibly only using scale in its Latin sense of ladder. ■who got the Persian Empire. This seems like a reference to Darius Hystaspes, bui differs from the account in Herod, iii. 84. the Bath, the place we now simply call Bath. Brecknock, another point in favour of making H. a Brecknockshire man. Sister Penry. II. 's sister Anne, who married Hugh Penry, who is mentioned supra, 129. thirteen Shires, including Anglesey (F. Moryson, lti?i. iii. 143). Letter XXXV. — Sir Kenelm Digby. See on p. 191. divers Baths abroad, also discussed in Germ. Diet, 36. P. 340.] Vierbio read Viterbio as in En. Pr. Dr. Jordan. Dr. E., whose Discourse of Natural Baths appeared in 163I. P. 341.] agent spirit and patient matter, a ])iece of Aristotelian metaphysics with reference to the vov% iroirjTiKds. Motion is the fountain of heat. Seemingly an anticipation of Prof. Tyndall's Heat as a Mode of Motion, but in reality it is quite scholastic and unscientific, the motion being between spirit and matter ! Letter XXXVI. — Sir Ed. Savage at Tower-Hill, brother of Sir Thomas, to whom so many letters are addressed. See on p. 249. P. 342.] Mr. James Dillon, probably related to the Lord Dillon who is one of the signatories in Straff. Letters, ii. 346, at Dublin in 1639. brother Payn. Probably tlie J. Payne of Nichols, Prog. Jas. I., ii. 145, 650; brother = brother-in-law. Sir p. 342.— p. 3450 JsJ OTES. 76 1 Sir Paul Davis. Clerk of the (Irish) Council of State. He became Principal Secretary of State in 1661 (Haydn, Dignities, 445). Sir Will Usher, brother of the Archbishop. succeed Sir William Usher. As a matter of fact, H. ultimately got an appoint- ment for a similar post to the English Council of State. Letter XXXVH.— Z»r. Usher or Ussher (1580-1656). Archbishop of Armagh, and author of the received Chronology of the Scriptures put in the margin of ordinary Bibles. (C/i Herbert, Autob. 198 ; Fairf. iii, 150, and an interesting description of him, Brereton, Travels, 139.) Your learned Work. Eccl. Brit. Primordia was published in 1639 according. P. 343.] Cardinal Barberino, or Barberini, was an authority on English affairs. Forster, Five Metnbers, 225 n. H. translated a letter to him (Bibl. List, Nos. 19, 24). Works of Fastidtcs. The De Vita Christiana, previously included among St. Augustine's works, was vindicated for Fastidius by Holstenius, who pub- lished an edition in 1636, three years before the date of this letter. a strange passage. The story fills four folio pages of Kuster's edition of Suidas ii. 1 15-9) but is obviously a mere fable derived probably from some lost apocryphal Gospel. Queen is delivered of a Dauphin, afterwards Louis XIV., on 16 Sept. 1638, nearly twenty-three years after the marriage of Louis XIII. and Anne of Austria, 25 Oct. 1615. The distance between the two dates gave rise to certain suspicions. See Michelet. P. 344.] Mar. 1639. The Dauphin's birth in September would be rather stale news in the following March, yet Usher's Primordia bears the date 1639, which would convict this letter of being "cooked " at least, if not of being fabricated. Lettkr XXXVIII.— Zor^ Clifford. See on p. 189. This letter is quoted in Nimmo's British Letter Writers, p. 22, probably on account of its Scotch interest. H. was not exactly a Scotophile, witness his Description of Scot- land [Kih]. List, No. 32). Palermo in Sicily, another reference showing that H. landed in Sicily during his grand tour. See supra, 113. National Assembly. The General Assembly met at Glasgow, 21 Nov. 1638, the Parliament in Edinburgh, 15 May 1639. Loj'd Traquair. Sir John Stuart (tl659), created Earl of Traquair 22 June 1638, was Lord Treasurer-Deputy of Scotland. Our Lord of Canterbury. Archbishop Laud, of course. black Dog. The same anecdote in XIL Treat. (C.H.F.). P. 345.] Shoe-maker. This story is repeated in Sir Roger L'Eslrange, Fables, No. 494. Edinburgh, 1639, probably about June. H. had probably been sent by Wentworth in connection with the formation of .the Army of the North, which fills the latter portion of the Strafford Letters. Letter XXXIX.— 5iV JC. Digby. See on p. 191. fancy of Trees. H.'s first book, Dendrologia or DodoncCs Grove, a political allegory (see Bibl. List, No. i), published in 1640, Seralio, so in Ed. Pr. spelt Seraglio, p. 513. P. 846.] 762 Notes. [p. 346.— p. 352. p. 346.] Letter XL. — Sir Sackvill Crow. See on 331. naval Fight beginning 7 Sept. 1639, described in Sanderson, 279 (C.H.F.). ill the Downs. The Spaniards were driven under the Dover coast, and after- wrards twenty-three were sunk in the Downs. Cf. Sanderson, I.e., and add Warwick, Memoirs, 105, 130. P. 347.] Sir John Penington. See on 289. Oqtiendo. Cf. Whitelocke, Memorials, f. 31. Nardic, probably misprint or mistake of Ed. Pr. for Mardyke (C.H.F.). P. 348.] 114 Sail, "near a hundred sail," says Sanderson, 280. Brother Edward, previously mentioned, stipra, p. 265. Letter XLL— -S"?;-/. M. May possibly be Sir T. Middleton, brother to Sir Hugh, who went in deeply for alchemy. ^tis costly, H. brings the same objection against "chymistry" by which he means alchemy, in his For. Tr., ed. Arber, p. 80. Cf. too Germ. Diet, p. 20. Sixtus Quintiis (1521-90), the Pope who excommunicated Elizabeth. Her nickname for him refers to the throws at dice. The book presented was, according to Mr. R. Steele, J. A. Augurellus Chrysopocia, 1517. The Pope was Leo X., not Sixtus (Tiraboschi, dp. Biog. Univ., s. v. Aiigurello). Magistery. The full command over the secrets of nature. See on p. 435, and the whole letter H., 42, which is full of alchemical expressions. P. 349.] Letter yAA\.— Simon Digby. See on 210. Catalonia, submitted to France in 1640. H. discusses the causes in his Lustra, 128. King of Portugal. Duke of Braganza was proclaimed John IV. i Dec. 1640. Bean-cake King, another name for the Lord of Misrule and similar mock royalties. Brand-Ellis, Antiquities, i. 275. P. 350.] this Breach. The Solemn League and Covenant. The Ship Swan. Mentioned as trading with Lucar. S.P., Sept. 1634, p. 221. P. 361.] Sir K. D. Kenelm Digby. See on 191. John Pennant. Taken from Relation of a serpent found in the left ventricle of the heart of John Pennant, printed in 1636 and republished in Somen Tracts, ed. Scott, v. 558 (C.M.F.). In the Air. A similar account is given in App. H. to Nugent's Hampden (C.H.F. ), from a contemporary pamphlet, A Great Wonder in Heaven, 1642. P. 352.] outrag'd in his house. Cf. Evelyn, Life of Laud., p. 425 (Monday, nth May 1640). Capt. Mahun, or rather Lieut. Will. Mohun. Cat. State Papers, 1640 (C.H.F.). Letter XLIV. — Lord Herbert of Cherbury (1681-1648), philosopher and adventurer (D.B.N.) Dodona's Grove couch'd in French, by M. Bardouin, according to Sir K. Digby. See Supplement, No. xxii. Academie des beaux Esprits, the French Academy, founded by Richelieu 1635. Howell gives it the same name. German Diet, 44 ; a further reference, p. Cardinal at Ruelle. Readers of the standard French history of this period, Les Trois Mousquctaires, might mistake the Cardinal mentioned here for Mazarin. Howell, however, again refers to the interview in the Dedicatory Epistle to Lust. Lud. P. 363.] p. 3S3.-P. 356.] Notes. 763 p. 363.] Caga-fttego. " A Spanish word signifying Shitefire " (Phillips, World of Words), or, as we say now, Spitfire. One of the Spanish ships captured by Drake was called Cacafuego. De veritate was published in Paris 1624, so it was somewhat late for the Paris wits to have discovered its beauties. Letter XLV. — Mrs. Eliz. Altham (+1662), third daughter of Baron Altham of the Exchequer. She married three times, like her father (Foss, Judges, vi. 50-1). This letter is quoted by Scoone's Eng. Lett., No. lix. p. 79. Lord Robert Digby, her second husband (CoUins-Brydges, Peerage, vi. 376),. died June 6, 1642, which should fix the date of this letter. Baron your Father. For whose life see Yovs. Judges vi. and D.N.B. Sir James, her half-brother. See on p. 34. His death, in 1623, is mentioned supra, 182. Master Richard Altham. H.'s friend and companion on the grand tour. See supra, p. 33, and Index. Sir Francis Astley, her first husband, a Kt. of Hill Morton, co. Warwick. I Aug. 1624. The year is right, but the condolence would be rather stale in August. This letter is so full of references to the Altham family, that its allusions will be best elucidated by the following genealogy : — :(i) Margaret Skinner Baron James Altham. = (2) Mary Stagers I =(3) Helen Hyde Sir James Richard I I I Dr. = ist Dr.=2nd Elizabeth Earl of Earl of =(i) Sir Fr. Astley Anglesea, Carberry. ^(ai Robert Lord Digby =(3) Sir Robert Bernard P. 354.] Letter XLVI.— i'jV P. M. Sir Philip Main waring, as we learn from the " Table " of Ed. Pr. Sir Edw. Nicholas, succeeded Windebanke as Principal Secretary of State in 1641 (Haydn, Dign. 171). Clerkship of the Council. H. gives an account of these assurances in the Enclosure to his Petition to be confirmed as Clerk to Chas. H, (Suppl. No. xvii. p. 666). Duke of Espernon. The same anecdote is told Lustra Lud. 123, where it is remarked that he was over 100 years old. de la Valette. Told in Lustra I^iid. under the year 1638, I.e., 122. Cf. S.P. Oct. 21, 1638, "The Duke de la Valette, fled out of France, is landed privately in Cornwall. " P. 366.] E. of Leicester did succeed Strafford in 1641, but he never went over to Ireland. 7 Sept. 1641. This would serve for the change in the Lord Lieutenancy, but the De la Valette incident must then have been introduced. Letter XL\ll.—Earl of B[x\%\.o\'\. See on p. r6o. This letter was No. Iv. in Ed. Pr. seiz\i on all my papers. This was evidently the object of the capture, the hope of finding material incriminating to the Royalist cause. P. iB66.] the Committee appointed to examine Delinquents or Recusants. some papers of mine. Probably relating to his secret missions to Ireland, Scotland, and P'rance. Mr. 764 Notes. [p. 356.-P. 361. Mr. Corbet was tlie usual agent in such matters, being the chairman of the notorious Committee for examination which dealt so sharply with Lilbume and others. See Masson, Life of Milton^ ii. 517, S.P. pass. Miles Corbet was one of the regicides, and executed as such after the Restoration (see Biography in D.N.B.). report to the House. Tlie result seems to have been the definite order for his committal, entered in the Commons Journal 14 Nov. 1642. Cf. Introd. p. xlii. 20 Nov. 1643. The year is obviously wrong, and if H. could make a mistake on such a point, it is useless to expect anything like accuracy on points affecting him less deeply. Letter XLVIII. — Sir Brevls ThekualL Should be Sir Bevis, as in the Table of Ed. Pr. a brother of Sir Eubule. See on 104. This letter was No. liv. in Ed. Pr. Peter House in London. The chapel in the Tower is called St. Peter ad vincula. 2 Aug. 1643. H. forgets that he had fixed upon November for the date of his imprisonment. It is perhaps worth remarking that Lovelace's To Althcca in prison, in which occurs the celebrated " Stone walls do not a prison make," appeared in his Lucasta, published in 1649. P. 357.] Letter XLlX.—AIr. E. P. Endymion Porter. See p. 535. This was Letter No. xlvii. in liD. Pr., and the following letters are two less in enumeration till the end of this part. old fellows. Such kidnappers were called " spirits" a little later, S.P. 1661-8, Pref, p. xxviii. (C.H.F.) ?niraculous passage in Haviclin. It is doubtful whether Browning got his Pied Piper from H. here, or from Verstegan's " Restitution of Decayed In- telligence " (whence probably H. got it), or from Wanley's Wonders of the Little World. See the elaborate list of occurrences of tlie legend in Dr. Furnivall's Browninq Bibliography. This letter is quoted by Dr. Furnivall, also in Nimmo's British Letter Writers, p. 23. It is referred to in the Spectator, No. 5, which may be derived from H. P. 368.] in that Town they date their bills. Cf. Browning. They made a decree that lawyers never Should think their records duly dated — unless there was a reference to the date, 22 July 1376. story is engraven. Cf. again Browning, They wrote the story on a column. Letter L. — Lord G. D. George Digby, eldest son of the Earl of Bristol, who succeeded him as second Earl. He died 1676. sayings in Seneca. I cannot find them in .Seneca et Syri Sentenlice, ed. E. Swedenborg. P. 369.] A Tale of an Ape in Paris, Did Swift gel his adventure of Gulliver in Brobingnag fiom this? In some of the apocryphal lives of Cromwell a similar tale is told of his youth (C.H.F.). Adrian IV. Pope 1 1 54-9. I cannot trace this saying. P. 360.] Lktter \A.—Sir Alex. R. Sir Alexander Ratcliff, as the " Table " of Ed. Pk. informs us. P. 361.] Iliacos intra niuros. Hor. Ep. I. ii. 16. Letter LII. — Mr. John Baity, or Battle. See Wood, Athena, ed. Bliss, iii. 752. This letter was prefixed to Batty's book. The p. 36i.— p. 370.] Notes. 765 The Merchant'' s Remonstrance, not mentioned by Lowndes or Watt, according to Bliss, Athena, iii. col. 752, it was published in 1648, i.e., three years after the first book of H.'s letters — which is absurd. P. 362.] Walls of this Kingdom. Perhaps the earliest reference to England's fleet of Themistocles' saying about Athens' wooden walls. P. 363.] Letter LI 1 1. — Mr. E. P. Endymion Porter. See p. 535. Pope Urban VI II. is dead, on 29 July 1644. His Italian poems were pub- lished 1640, his Latin ones, from which H. quotes, in 1642. no Pope yet arrived. Pio Nono broke the record in this respect. Cardinal Pamfilio. Giovanni Battista Panfili (1574-1655). Innocent X. succeeded Urban, 15 Sept. 1644. P. 364.] Sir Ke^ielm Digby was sent to Rome by the English Catholic Com- mittee sitting in Paris in 1645 (D.N.B. s. v. p. 63*). Covert Baron. Law term signifying "covered by the protection of her hus- band," " baron " being old legal for " husband." Cf.^N. and Q. vii. 148, 211. P. 365.] Letter LIV. — Lord Bishop of London. William Juxon, 1582-1663,. afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, became Bishop of Hereford in 1633, • and was translated to London the same year. He was present at Charles I.'s execution. White Staff, the mark of the Treasurer, which office Juxon had held for the year 1636 (Haydn, Dignities, 108). Marq. Pawlet. H. probably means W. Paulet, Marquis of Winchester, Lord Treasurer, 155 1-8. P. 366.] by being a Willow, a reference of course to the fable of the Oak and Reed. Letter LV. — Sir E. S. Probably Sir Ed. Savage, see on p. 249. Dutch word. H. probably means the German. Letter LVI, — Tho, Ham\movi\ as we have it in the "Table" in Ed. Pr. P. 368.] Letter LVII. — Phil. Warwick. See on p. 293. P. 369.] these thirty months, i.e., about April 1645, would be thirty months from Nov. 1642. Los Pattuecos. H. gives practically the same account in For. Tr. 51, Cabin jipon the upper Deck, this is probably to be taken literally as a room on the upper floor. Master Hopkins, there is a letter to him later, 521, where see. 3 Nov. 1645. The first edition received the "Imprimatur Nat. Brent June 9,. 1645," which makes the reference to thirty months having elapsed rather sailing close to the wind. P. 370] Letter \N\\\.—Sir Ed. .^^[vage]. See on 249. thirty one months would be May 1645, sailing again very close to the month of publication fixed by the censor's imprimatur. See on 369. quadrat 766 Notes. [p. 370.— p. 374- quadrat solid wise men. The Laureate's " four square " suggests itself, the reference is ultimately Platonic. "Quadratus" is used for "strong" in Suetonius, Vesp. 20 (Dr. Gow), involve in his oivn virtue. Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 54. fractus illabatur orbis. Ilor. Od. III. iii. 7. P. 371.] Lycanthropy, the learned word for the condition of the wehrwolf. I Dec. 1644. Does not agree with the reference to thirty-one months of imprisonment. Letter LIX. — Mr. E. P. Endymion Porter. See on p, 535. Letiautanse los mnladercs, Sp. " The muleteers go up and the walls go down," 2 Jan, 1644, i.e., 1645. Letter LX. — Tho. Young. Probably Milton's friend (Mason, Life, i. 32-7, 172-3 ; ii- 533)- See on p. 263. Comp. with this letter the one above to Vaughan, p. 219, and that in the Supplement. past the Meridian, I should say so : H. was about fifty-two at the time of writing. P. 372.] a huge Hill situated South- East, has been taken to refer to the Bryn, but may be somewhere near Abernant. See Introd. p. xxiii. P. 373.] Cadet. His brother Thomas was older than he, and likewise his brother Howell, but he had at least two younger (supra, p. 265). Ground upon Pai-nassus. Can scarcely be a reference to Dodona's Grove in prose. Refers perhaps to the Vote (B.L. No. 3), and to miscellaneous verses scattered about. divers children. The Bibliographical List gives 13 numbers before the first edition of the Letters is reached. French. The French translation of the Dendrologia (B. L. No, 2). I^atin. H. may refer to his feats during the Danish embassy ; otherwise nothing is known of any Latin work of his at this date. Italian, H. translated from the Italian St, FauPs late Progress (B. L. No. 13). English. B. L. Nos. I, 3-12. speech it 7vas 0/ the Cytiick, quoted again, supra, p. 58, where see. modern physician. An undoubted reference to Sir Thomas Browne's Religio Medici (cf. " his own religion ") Pt. II. § ix. " I could be content that we might procreate like trees, without conjunction." Paracelsus. Bombast (1493-1541), Prof, of Natural Philosophy at Basle, professed to be able to make honiunculi, if not men. See also Browne, Kel. Med. i. § 36, whence H. got the idea. Dr. Greenhill refers to Para- celsus' Opera, vi. p. 20I, ed, Frankf. P. 374.] nine long lustres, i.e., 45 years : I should think so, as H. was 52 at the time. BOOK p. 374.— p. 38i.] Notes. 767 BOOK II. This was published in 1647 as a " New Volume of Familiar Letters." See Bibliog. List, No. 21. It was dedicated to James, Duke of York, afterwards James II. The advertisement of the printer (see Supplt. II., No. xxxi., p. 682) declares that the letters were taken from those previously retained when H.'s papers were seized. See Introduction, p. Ixxix. P. 376.] Letter I. — Master Tho. Adams, afterwards Lord Mayor of London, {cf. Pepys 501, Letters (Cam. ^oc), pass. Gard. x. 29). Letter II. — Mr. B. J. Ben Jonson. P. 376.] Anser, Apis, Vitzilus, similar reference on p. 556. A Royal Architect. Inigo Jones, of course, F. B. Short for " Father Ben." Mr. Jones. Inigo Jones. See a reference to this quarrel, p. 324 and notes. P. 377.] Copies of the Satire. The Tale of a Tub, first published 1633. Lost some ground at Court. See P. Cunningham's account in his Life of I. Jones (O. Shaks. Soc). Zjuly 1635 should have been 1633. Letter III. — D. C. Daniel Caldwell. See on p. 27. C. Mor. Obviously from what follows a Christopher Mor, but neither Lowndes nor AUibone know of such an English author. Kit, short for Christopher. Surely H. is not referring to Kit Marlowe, died 1593- P. 378.] Alchoran. The first English translation of this appeared in 1646 (C.H.F.). This might seem to imply pre-dating of this letter ; but see next note. black Bean. Taken from the same statement in Sandys, Travels (1615), p. 41. I cannot trace any ground for the statement in Mahomedan tradition. Letter IV. — T. D., probably the Tom D. referred to in the letter to Dr Prichard, infra, 382. First, Strongest, and Wisest. Adam, Samson, and Solomon. P. 379.] nature of^voman. Cf. H.'s equally ungallant account in Therologia, 59. One Hair of a Woman. Possibly the source, certainly a parallel, of Pope's " And woman draws us with a single hair." Rape of Lock, ii. 28. P. 380.] Letter V. — G. G. George Gage, a travelling agent frequently men- tioned in the memoirs of the time (Rushw., i. 23, 66, 131; Court Jas. /., ii. 219, 323, 341, 414. (H. K) add Bacon, Letters, vii. 429, 431 ; Cam. Soc, Letters, 129). R. Grosthed, the well-known Bishop of Lincoln, 1 175-1253. H. is probably referring to his celebrated letter to Innocent IV. Ep. cxxviii. of Luard's edition in the Rolls series. References to Lucifer occur there, pp. 434, 435. P. 381.] Lady Elizabeth Cary, mentioned Nichols' Progr. fas, I,, ii. 674 n. There is a letter to Lady Mary Cary, infra, 598. Mr. 768 Notes, [p. 381.— p. 387. Mr. Hoskins. Preface to Gard., ii. 249; Nichols, I.e., i., xix. «., 128, iii. 5; perhaps also in Cotirt Jas. /., i. 390. P. 382.] Letter VI. — Dr. T. jP[richard]. See on p. 31. T. D., probably the same to whom the letter is addressed, supra, 378. P. 383.] Letter VIL — T. B. Cannot well be Tom Bowyer, who was a captain. Letter VIII. — Dr. B. This gentleman, one suspects, was an ancestor of Mrs. Harris, known to Mrs. Garnp. There could have been no reason for concealing his name. However, there is a reference to a Dr. B. on p. 640. Mr. Firth suggests that H. wanted to leave the impression that he was in correspondence with Dr. (Sir) Thomas Browne. Gresham College. The earlier meetings of the Royal Society were held here. P. Z%^.'\ Judaism. Cf. with this the letter above to Lord Clifford (I. vi. 14), p. 312 seq. Mr. Firth points out that this and the succeeding letters were adaptations of Brerewood, Enquiries touching the Divijiity of Languages and Religions, 1614. P. 385.] rhainician, referring to Sanchoniathan, who impressed Dr. Primrose so much. fosephus saith, only that they remain in the land of Syria " to this day," Ant. I. ii. ad fin. ; he says, however, that he had seen the pillar of salt of Lot's wife {ih. c. xi.). Howell perhaps confuses the two. Cabal. See on p. 315. Three Sects. See on p. 315. Cacams, lit. "wise." H. got the word, as most of his information about the Jews, from Sandys, Travel, 114: a query was asked on the word, 5 N. and Q. vii. 148. Ainurath gave Mendez the Jew. See Graetz, Gesch. der Judcn. Cf. Harl. MS. 471, Nos. 65-71, z\%o Jew. Quart. Rev. ii. 293. H. gets the informa- tion from Brerewood, p. 92, who quotes " Boter. Relat. p. 3, 1. 2, de Giudei." P. 386.] Dominions of England. Mr. L. Wolf has shown that there were always a number of Jews in England between the expulsion in 1290 and the return under Cromwell. See his paper in Anglo-Jewish Exhibition Papers, 1888. One of these. Dr. Lopez, is referred to by H., p. 269. Brokers. Sandys refers to this function of the seventeenth-century Jew, Travels, 6th ed., 115. Tribes. See on this p. 314 note. other ten. Strictly speaking nine, but Joseph's son?, Manasseh and Ephraim, are reckoned as two tribes. The lost Ten Tribes have been located every- where, literally from China to Peru. run their cottrse. The River Sambation, which plays a large part in the legend of the Ten Tribes, whence they expect. This location of the Messiah is derived from Sandys, 114. P. 387.] Letter IX. — Dr. B. See on p. 383. K. Lucius. His correspondence with Eleutherius, Bishop of Rome (c. 167 A.D.), is referred to in Beda, Hist. Eccl. i. 4. Mrs. Hutchinson refers to the legend. Life, ed. Firth, i. 8 and n. Proto- p. 387.— p. 395] Notes. 769 Proto-Christian King. Lappenburg is inclined to believe in the authenticity of Lucius {Eng. under Anglo-Saxons, i. 48). H. uses the expression again» Germ. Diet. 36. Atostles. A reference probably to Joseph of Arimathea and his bringing the Holy Grail hither. P. 388.] Habassin. Sandys uses the same name for the Abyssinians, Travels^ 133, whence H. may have got his information, as with so much of his Oriental lore. H. refers to circumcision among them in For. Tr. 57. P. 389. ] Haiassia. See supra on p. 388. Observingst Travellers, possibly Sandys and Moryson {Itin. i. 233), whose travels were much used by H., as we have seen. P. 390.] In Asia Russia. Poland and Lithuania made such a large bite out of European Russia, that it is not strange to find the remainder included in Asia. Zocotora, i.e. Socotra. On the history of Christianity in that island see Yule, Marco Polo, ii. 400 ; and cf. Herbert, 25. The passage is from Brerewood, I.e. p. 73, " But on the E. side oi Afrique, excepting only Zocotora, there is no Christian isle." B. quotes "Paul. Vinet. 1. 3, c. 38," i.e. Marco Polo. Quinsay in China, the old capital, and in Marco Polo's time the most popu- lous city on earth. See plan in Yule's edition, vol. ii. p. 194 ; and cf. also Herbert, Travels, 137. Chingis or Genghis Khan, the great Tartar conqueror, 1 163-1227. K. of Tenduck. H. is very nearly right about Prester John, so far as the latest researches, e.g., of Zarncke and Col. Yule, go. He may have got the view from Herbert, Travels, and cf. H.'s For. Tr., edit. Arber, p. 57. Scaliger would have it. H. got this from Brerewood, I.e. p. 74, who quotes in margin, " Scaliger De Emend. Temp. Annot. in comput. /Ethiop." P. 391.] Castilia del or 0, "otherwise termed Nuebo Reino," says Brerewood, I.e. 77, whence H. got his erudition. Letter X. — Dr. B. See on p. 383. Again from Brerewood. P. 392.] no few is capable. This piece of information is derived from Sandys, Travels, 42 : " No Jew can turn Turk till he first turn Christian, they forcing him to eat Hogesflesh and calling him Abdulla, which signifieth son of a Christian ; who, after two or three days abjuring Christ, is made a Mahometan.^^ Alfange, a mistake for Alfaqi. See 5 N, and Q. vii, 148, 516. P. 393.] the Persian, who is of the Shiite sect. Cambaia. A survival of this kingdom occurs in the Gulf of Cambay, or it may refer to Camboia, near Siam, the country whence Gamboge comes. See Yule, Hobson-Jobson, s. v. Camboia. (Add Herbert, Travels, 42.) Bengula. This form for Bengal was the usual one in H.'s day. It occurs in Herbert, Travels, 200. P. 394.] Ports of Banday from Brerewood I.e. p. 85. eight wives. This is twice too much. Brerewood l.c., p. 85, only says " many wives " but otherwise gives the same account of the spread of Islam as FL P. 39B.] in the Alcoran. This depends on what is meant by Angelical Joys. Letter 770 Notes. [p. 395-— i'- 403. Letter XI. — Dr, B. See on p. 383. Again from Brerewood's Inquiries, P. 396.] Corelia. H. got this straight from Brerewood, who says l.c. p. 67, "But toward the North Lappia, Scriefinia, Bearmia, Corelia, and the North part of Finmark (all of which together pass commonly under the name of Lapland)" Biarviia, also known as Permia, that part of Russia to the east of the White Sea. Scrifinnia. See passage from Brerewood quoted above. Finmark, not Finland, for II. refers rather to Lapland. Finmark is the extreme north province of Norway. Kingdom of Congo. See Pigafetta's Kingdom of Congo, translated by Hutchin- son, 1 88 1, showing how much of modern knowledge about Congo was possessed by the Portuguese in the sixteenth century. Cf. Brerewood, l.c. 69, " Congo and Angola, which. An. 1491, beganne first to receive Chris- tianity." CzV?gra/Mra= Singapore. P. 397.] Morduits. The Mordvins, a Turanian tribe in Russia : on their folk- lore see J. Abercromby in Folk- Lore Joiiryial, vii., and Folk-Lore, i. Brere- wood refers to them l.c. 91, as "both baptised like Christians and circum- cised like Mahometans." Cardi, Coords or Kurds, as it is variously written ; they are referred to as Coords, stipra, 176, Brerewood. Driui. The Druses in Lebanon. Kerns. I can find no confirmation of this very interesting and curious fact. P. 398.] India. The view that all knowledge comes from India is shared by many nowadays. The same history of human knowledge is given again by II., For. Tr. 14; also Poems, p. 29, "On the Progress of Learning." H. got the view probably from Herbert, Travels, 1634, p. 36. Brcuhmans. This form of Brahmin comes from the Greek through the Latin. It is used also in Herbert, Travels, 36. (Add to Yule's exx. Hobson- Jobson, s. v.) Hermes Trismegisfus. Quoted again, 533, 631. 33^1^ Century from the Creation, i.e., 7th, 6th, and 5tli centuries B.C. H. naturally follows the chronology of his friend Usher. one of his letters. Now recognised as a fabrication : the passage H. quotes would be a sufficient proof of this. Secretaries of Nature. II. uses this fine expression again, Therologia, 55. P. 399.] We lead that the Gauls. In Caesar, B. G. vi. 13. The Altar. Acts xvii. 23. P. 400.] Southern Clime. In all old maps there is a continuous belt of land round the Southern Pole which was called Terra Australis, and from this imaginary cap of land Australia gets its name. „ P. 401.] requested the fifth part. H. says the tenth,' w/ra, p. 516. P. 402.] Letter XII.— 7'. W. The only suggestion I can offer as to the identity of T. W. is that he was one of the Wroths of Petherton Park of Castle. Cf. p. 519 and pp. 495, 536. . P. 403.] an Italian. Cf. the similar characterisation, supra, 95. The French. Cf. supra, 96, and Y. Moryson, liin. III. i. 3. Fay farewell banquet. Letter p. 403-— p. 409- ] Notes. 771 Letter XIII. — Sir Tho. Ha%vk]\n%\, author of Unhappy Prosperitie, 1632, and translator of Horace, 1635. B.J. There is no doubt that these initials refer to Ben Jonson. There are letters to him in this collection, pp. 267, 322, 376, and H. wrote a poem in Jonsonus Virbius. Masson, Life, i. 393, quotes this description from H. T. Ca. Perhaps T. Carew, one of the " Tribe of Ben." There is a letter to T. C. in Book IV., infra, p. 627, but this cannot well be Carew, who died 1639, atat. 50. Carew was of the Herbert set. Cf. Herbert, Autob., ed. Lee, xxvii. 170 n. T. Cary is another and more likely candidate for iden- tification. See on p. 627. forbid self commendation, Aristotle, Eth. Nic. P. 404.] Jamque opus. 0\id, Metam., xv. 871, Exegi viomimentum. Hor, Odes, HI. xxx. I. O fo) tunatam. The line is known from Juvenal, x. 122, from Cicero's lost poem " De meis Temporibus." Letter XIV.— ^. P., probably J. Price, H.'s nephew. See on p. 194. Gravesetid, See note on p. 22. P. 405.] Hoghen-Moghen. The regular phrase for "Dutchies." ?,tt Hudibras, ii. 115. It is used in the S. P. for 1645, p. 520. Scott uses it under the form " Hogan-Mogan " in Peveril of Peak, c. xxii. Letter XV. — Capt. B. The only Captain B. with whom H. is elsewhere in correspondence is Capt. Bowyer. But the terms here are more distant than in those addressed to him, e.g. 97. P. 406.] Letter XVI. — Thomas W. See on p. 402. Dr. H. King's Poems. H. King (1592- 1669), afterwards Bishop of Chichester. His poems were published in 1657, and must have been seen by H. in MS. He was of the Tribe of Ben and contributed iojonsonius Virbius. Mrs. A. K., obviously the Mrs. Ann King of the poem. "Mistress" was applied to maiden ladies, as here. P. 407.] F. C. Perhaps the F. Coll. of Letter XXVI., infra, p. 418. Platonick Love. See on p. 317, and add that there are three poems on the subject in Herbert of Cherbury's Poems, ed. Collins. T. Man, perhaps one of the Mansels. He is obviously the T. M. of p. 520. Letter XVII. — Lord C, perhaps Lord Carlingford (see on p. 225), or per- haps Lord Carlisle (see on p. 130). Two sayings. Both given by T. Forde, Apophthegms, 28, from H. My Lords, stay a little. Given in Bacon a Essay On Dispatch, In his Apophthegms, No. 76, it is attributed to Sir Amyas Paulet. P. 408.] the Spaniard. " Spaniards have been noted to be of small dispatch," says Bacon, /. c. P. 409. ] Quodam ctan strepitu, this is at the side in Ed. Pr. The reference is to Pliny, Nat. Hist. xvi. 18, 30, § 74. The mulberry was only introduced into England in 1607, according to Mr. W. C. Hazlitt, Cookery, 149. Letter XVIII. — Sir J. Brown, mentioned in Herbert, Autobiography, ed. Lee, pp. 28, 81 n. Catalonia. 772 Notes. [p. 409.— p. 418. Catalonia. See on p. 349, from which it appears that the date of this letter is suitable enough. P, 410.] Letter XIX. — Capt. C. Price, brother of J. Price and nephew of Howell. He is mentioned in Forster, Five Members, 338 ; Elliot, i. 425 ; Herbert, Autob., ed. Lee, p. 186. He was killed at Maidstone {Fairfax Papers, iii. 33). He was "cousin" to H., either as related to the Price who married H.'s sister Rebecca, or the Ap-Rice who espoused his sister Roberta, See Pedigree. Fortify norfiftify. This anecdote is quoted by T. Forde, Apophthegms, p. 28, P. 411.] Letter XX. — Cousin J. P. See on pp. 194 and 378. P. 412.] answer a Letter. A different account of Italian civility in this re- gard is given by Sir H. Yule in the Preface to his Marco Polo. Anatomy-Lecttire. Evelyn actually saw dissections at a private lecture. Diary^ II Apl. 1649. Ployden, meaning Plowden. See supra on p. 33. Letter XXL — Nephew J, P. Evidently the same as the preceding, viz., John Price. P. 413.] sxvallow of them, perhaps a reminiscence of Bacon's advice about study, which H. quotes in For. Trav. 22. . Letter XXII. — Sir Tho. IIaw[km%\. See on p. 86. i P. 414.] Letter XXIII. — Lady Elizabeth Digby. See on p. 353. P. 415.] left Ventricle. H. was a friend of Harvey (see 623), and may have been acquainted with his views on the circulation of the blood, in which the left ventricle of the heart plays so important a part. Letter XXIV. — Sir J. B., probably the Sir J. Brown of II. 18, p. 409. P. 416.] Q. Zenobia. H. again refers to this unsavoury topic, 567. Mon- taigne also refers to it. Roman Empress. Probably Messalina is referred to. P. 417.] Letter XXV.— /". W. Philip Warwick. See supra, p. 293. Baucis. Ovid, Metam. viii. 631 seq. Super omnia. Ibid., 6tj~?>. Two Treasurers. Probably Marlborough and Portland. See on p. 248. P. 418.] Letter XXVI.— /\ Coll. Probably identical with the F. C. of 407, but otherwise unknown to me. Courtesans. See supra, pp. 86, 209. Vesuvius, erupted in 1631 (Phillips, Vesuvius, 47), so that the date of this letter seems concocted. Near the Terceras, i.e., the Azores, but there are all kinds of fables about islands in the Atlantic. Cf J. Winsor, Hist, of America, i., 46-57. P. 419.] p. 4I9-— P- 422.] Notes. 773 p. 419.] Letter XXVII. — T. Lucy, one of the Herbert set, and mentioned frequently in the Autobiography, ed. Lee, pp. 107-111, 127, 272. Husbands get. This kind of "action at a distance" is referred to in TherO' logia, 88. Weapon Salves. A reference to the celebrated " powder of sympathy " of Sir Kenelm Digby, first tried on H. (See Supplement XL, No. xxii.), and cf, TherologiOf 133 ; Butler, Hudibras, I. ii, 228-40 ; Scott, Lady of the Lake, vi. 262, Note IV., and 2 N. and Q., iii. 315. Dryden used the idea and the name " weapon salves " in the first two scenes of the fifth act of his perversion of the Tempest. Cf. Pettigrew, Medical Superst., last essay on Sympathetic Cures, pp. 157-67. Fish more salacious. Falstaff does not think so, 2 Henry IV,, iv. 3, "Making many fish-meals . . . they get wenches." According to Jewish medieval folklore {Rokeach, § 394), a bridegroom should eat fish on the second day after marriage. The Friday fish diet of Jews is somehow connected with the superstition, yet the Catholic Church connects fish-diet and continence. Cf. Badham, Fish Tattle, 76. Lady Miller. The wife either of Sir Robert (Nichols, i. 218 «.) or of Sir John (I.e., iii. 524). A Captain Miller is mentioned later, 627. P. 420.] Chrystal glasses. See on p. 66. Mithridate. An aromatic electuary supposed to contain the celebrated anti- dote to poisons invented by Mithridates. Cf. Littre sub. voce. T. T. No identification suggests itself to me. Letter XXVIII. — T. Jackson. Too common a name to identify with any certainty, but probably a relative of Jackson, Bishop of London, to whom H. dedicated the Latin version of his England's Tears (see Bibl. List, No. 37). Lambeth- House. Laud. p. 421.] Siiarez^ Works. F, Suarez (1548-1617), known in England by his Defensio eatholica: fidei contra anglicanm sectce errores, burnt by the common . hangman in 161 3. Letter XXIX. — Sir Edw. 5a[vage], See on p. 249. His death is referred to infra, p. 602. Grnnniui Testament. An imaginary will of a pig, given in Topsell, History of Four-footed Beasts, 663 (C.H.F.). A query on the subject occurs 3 N. and Q., vii. 179. p. 422.] Lord of Cherberry. Herbert, a friend and correspondent of H.'s, and author of an important philosophical work De Veritate. Sir K. Digby. Sir Kenelm was a philosopher as philosophers went in those days, i.e. a natural philosopher. L.ord G. D. Probably Lord George Digby. See p. 358. Mistress A. K. Ann King, Bishop King's daughter, mentioned supra, 406. Lady Core. In ed. II. this is Cor, with a space left white. Probably Lady Comwallis. See on 286. Rabelais, spelt Rablais in Ed. II. Ladies scarcely study French to get access to Rabelais nowadays. Sir Lewis Dives. See on p. 428. Endymion Porter. See on 535. three Sisters. H. mentions Mrs. Gwin and Mrs, Roberta Price (Ap Rice) and his niece Banister in his will, infra, p. 668. The third sister was Rebecca Howell, thrice married. See Pedigree. Cousins 774 Notes. [p. 422.— r. 428. Cousins their Children. This use of cousin for nephew occurs frequently. Some of these cousins have been already addressed, e.g. the Prices. Sir H. F. Possibly Sir Harry Vane the younger, whose name is often spelt with an F. See the elaborate Life, by J. K. Hosmer, 1886. this Motto is actually placed on his monument in the Temple Church. '?. 423.] Letter XXX.— Za^^ IVichts, widow of Sir P. Wichts, or Wych, on whom see p. 254. Master Controuler, of the Household. See Wood, Athena, s.v., iv, 489. P. 424.] Ambassador at the Port, in which capacity H. addresses him above, p. 254. Letter XXXI. — E. S., Counsellor. E. Seys is the only Counsellor with these initials in Yo%^ Judges for the Commonwealth period, vi. 415. P. 425.] Letter XXXIL — R. j5[rownrigg], though one of the same name occurs at the end of this letter, probably a relative. The name is given in the Table of Ed. Pr. ; he was a Counsellor of Law ; married Mary Bloss (? Blois) of Belstead ; lived at Rishanger, and died at Beseley, 1669. Page Siiffolk, p. 484. multiplying glass. Microscope invented by Jansen about 1590. P. 426.] K. Brownrigg. Probably a relative of the addressee, and of Bishop Brownrigg of Exeter, on whom see Wood, Athentc. Letter XXXIIL — C«//. C. Price, a nephew of H.'s. See on p. 410. bring it o'er the helm, a technical term in alchemy for distilling out of the retort over into the alembic (Mr. R. R. Steele). resurrection to mortified vegetables. Paracelsus claimed to burn a plant to ashes, and then revive it. Cf. Rel. Med. i. § 47, and Wilkins' note. Sir H. Power, in writing to Browne (Wilkins, i. 358), calls it " the reindivi- dualling of an incinerated plant." green Lyon and Dragon, terms applied to the sublimation of the salts of mer- cury. One of Ashmole's treatises in his Theatr. chciii. Anglicanu??i is The LLunting of the greene Lyon. Powder of Projection. The powder which, by removing the imperfections of the baser metals, would project them into the nobler. P. 427.] Cardigan silver Alines. These have again been worked quite recently. Sir Hugh Middleton made his fortune out of them and lost it on the New River. He exhausted the mines, which accounts for the failure of H.'s friends. Cf. Hunt, Brit. Mining, 152, who quotes Waller, Account of Cardigan Mines. Letter XXXIV. — Lord of Cherberry. Herbert of Cherbury. See on p. 352. P. 428.] Letter XXXV. — K. i5/-[ownrigg]. See on p. 425. Letter XXXVI. — Sir Z. /^[ives], a full biography of whom appears in Gent. Mag., July-Dec. 1819. He is mentioned in Evelyn, the StrafTord letters, and Bayley's Tower (H. K.). Add Card. x. 192 ; Nich. iii. 604, 820. The passage in Evelyn (6 Sept. 1651) gives an interesting account of his escape before execution. Life in D.N.B., s.v. Dyve. Leivis XLIL. H. refers to his work Lustra Ludovici (see Bibl. List, No. 16), which appeared in 1646, which agrees witli the date at the end of this letter. P. 429.] p. 429.— p. 4350 Notes. 775 p. 429.] Sir J. ■S'/[rangways], who was in the Tower at this time (Bayley, Hist, of Tower, 574), and was a brother-in-law of Sir L. Dives (Gardiner), and was captured together with him at the surrender of Sherborne Castle in 1645 (Hutchin's Dorset, iv. 273). Sir H. V. Probably Sir Harry Vane. See on p. 422. Letter XXXVII. — R, ^rownrigg]. See on p. 425. Master Bloys. See on p. 494 (Brownrigg married a sister of his). Letter XXXVIII. — G. C. Possibly one of the Carys, with whom H. was in close relation, or possibly a misprint for G. G., George Gage, p. 380. P. 430.] Legend of Conanus, which occurs jn Godfrey of Monmouth, and thence gets into the Lives of the Saints through Baronius, or so it appears from Butler, Lives of Saints, s. v. Ursula, Oct. 21. Ursula, The 11,000 is supposed to be a folk-etymology of Onidesima, one of the companions of St. Ursula. Colen. This form is used by Coryat, Crudities, iii. i. Cf. Germ. Koln. P. 431.] Letter XXXIX. — End. For. Endymion Porter. See p. 535. of the late King her Brother. Louis XIII., brother of Q. Henrietta Maria. H. refers to his Lustra Ludovici (Bibl. List, No. 16). P. 432.] Aviso's Sp. News. VSperance, i.e., " L' Esph-ance," the motto of the Order of the Thistle in France, established by the Duke of Bourbon in 1370, and hence adopted by the Bourbon family. Cf. Dielitz, Wahl-und DenksprUche, 1884, p. 88. Letter XL.— y. Z?Xall]. John Hall of Durham, not to be confused with Bishop Joseph Hall, the satirist. Probably the same mentioned in Worthington's Diary, 7, 10, 15, 17. See also on p. 492. Essays. Hall's fforce Vaciva, or Essays and some occasional considerations, published iti 1646. P. 433.] Letter XLI. — my brother], the Z[ord] j9[ishop] o/"^[ristol]. makes his approach. See the same expression p. 429. Probably a reference to Charles I.'s being brought south after being sold at Newcastle, Jan. 1647. P. 434.] Letter XLII. — Sir L. Dives. See on p. 428. This letter, Mr. Steele assures me, is full of correct alchemical phraseology. refine the dross aiuifeculency. This was the object of the alchemists, the pre- vailing view being that all metals were gold, with more or less of " leprosy," which could only be cleared away by fire. Chymist calls it. Paracelsus, who compares the " leprosy " of the baser metals to original sin, only to be removed by purgatorial fire. Perillus Bull. Perillus was the statuary who made the brazen bull for Phalaris, and was the first victim offered up in it (Gesta Romanorum, No. 48). in ventre equino, i.e., in horse dung used to produce slow distillation. antequam corvus. An expression used, Mr. Steele tells me, by E. P. Phila- lethes {i.e., Geo. Starkey). five times, i.e. 750 days, or a little over two years. This is incongruous with later statement of 55 months, i.e., 4^ years. distillation, sublimation, &c. Cf. Ripley's Twelve Gates of Alchemy in Ash- mole, Theatr. chem. Anglic. P. 435.] Magistery. Another name for the philosopher's stone, according to Meyer, Hist, of Chemistry, 40, but see on p. 348. Treacle 776 Notes. [p. 435.— p. 442. Treacle of this Viper, i.e., a theriacal antidote against the Qr\p, i.e., the ser- pent. Treacle was originally an electuary made of pounded vipers, used as an homoeopathic antidote against snake poison. According to Littre (s.v. theriaque) it was invented by Nero's court physician. Our treacle is merely the syrup or mother liquid in which the antitode was taken. 23 Feb. 1645, should be 1647, on the face of the statements in the body of the letter. Letter XLIII. — Zor^ ^[ivers], probably. Catholick King, of Spain. a fatal year, 1646. lost Dtmkirk, to Conde on Oct. 12, 1646. P. 437.] Chapines. D'Ewes mentions that these were worn by Spanish ladies, Autob. ii. 448 ; Coryat, that they were used by Venetian courtesans, Crud. ii. 36. Evelyn describes them as "high-heeled shoes particularly affected by these proud dames," and adds that "courtesans or the citizens must not wear choppines." Titian's "Venetian lady dyeing her hair" has laid aside her chapines. Sister to a King of France. Isabella of France, married to Philip IV. in 161 5. common Enemy of Christendom, the Grand Turk. setting upon Candy, but they took it in 1645, a year earlier than the fatal year, 1646. the Peace . . . at Munster, known as the Peace of Westphalia, which closed the Thirty Years' War, and was signed Oct. 24, 1648, which makes the date at the end of this letter absurd, and the references to the taking of Dunkirk incongruous. The letter must at least have been " cooked." P. 438.] Letter XLIV. — E. O. There is no E. O. among the Counsel of Jas. I.'s or Chas. I.'s reign given in Yo's,^ Judges. Perhaps Privy Councillor is implied, and the reference may be to Mr. (afterwards Sir) Edward Osborne, mentioned in the Strafford Letters, i. 264, 281. Dr. Pritchard. See on p. 31. P. 439.] Letter XLV.— ^, W. Query J. Wilson, to whom a letter p. 603, where see. Mouse in lieu of a Mountain. A reference to Parturitmt monies. Letter XLVI. — Tho. //[ammon], according to the Table in Ed. Pr. See on p. 367. From the tone of this letter it is scarcely possible that T. H. can be identified with T. Hammond the Regicide, for whom see Wood, Atkence, iii. 499, and D.N.B. P. 440.] Letter XLVIL— 5". B., probably identical with {the Sam. Bon[nel] of a later letter. .See p. 637. Baudius, Dominic, of Leyden (1561-1613). P. 441.] she was a Princess. Cf. Green's elaborate character in his Short History. P. 442.] Letter XLVIII.— /?;-. D. Featly (Fairclough) (1582-1645), full life in Wood, AtheniT, iii. 156-69 {cf also Masson's Life of Milton, ii. 518; Forster, Eliot, ii. 332 n. ; Worthington, Diary, 74). your p. 442.— p. 449-] Notes. ']']'] your Answer, possibly Featly's Answer to a Popish challenge touching the true Church, 1644, but I think it likely that H. is referring to Featly's Dippers Dipt, 1645, which contained an answer to Milton's Doctrine of Divorce. See Masson, Life, iii. 311-12 and n. ftttilotis Pamphlet. If the suggestion in the preceding note be correct, this would refer to Milton's Doctrine of Divorce, or to the Telrachordon, in which Milton replies to Featly (Masson, I.e.). Milton would then be the " sterquilinous Rascal" and "Triobolary Pasquiller" of this letter. It must be remembered that his Poems first appeared in 1645, published by H. Moseley, who was also H.'s publisher. tressis agaso, " threepenny groom," Pers, v. 76. Prurigo scripturientitim. Sir H. Wotton was the author [of this saying, and desired it to be engraved on his tombstone. Letter XLIX.— Ca^/. T. Z[eat]. See on p. 154. P. 443.] Dr. Burton, brother of the Anatomy Burton, and historian of Leicestershire. Master Davies, 1 nobably J. Davies, mentioned as a Counsel temp. Chas. Foss, Judges, vi. 234, Letter L. — Sir S. C[row]. See on p. 33. The letter is quoted by Scoones, Eng. Lett., No. Iviii. p. 76, and in Nimmo's Brit. Letter- Writers, p. 314. going abroad. Going out, as we say. P. 444.] our Aristotle. This does occur in the Stagirite ; so Dr. Gow thinks the reference is to some English philosopher (Bacon ? Hobbes ?) P. 446.] recamified. Cf. "All those creatures are but the herbs of the field digested into flesh in them, or more remotely carnified in ourselves." Browne, Rel. Med. L xxxvii. (C. H, F.). nearer approach. Something of the same feeling as appears in Hood's " I remember, I remember the fir trees tall and high." rambling meditations. Mr. Firth suggests that they are an imitation of the Religio Medici, and there is certainly a Brownesque tone about the language. Yet some of the most curious words " Animalillios," " Ephemerans," &c., do not occur in Browne, nor do the sentiments exactly. At best, this imitation of Browne would only make the date inappropriate, not necessarily disprove the authenticity of the letter.' P.446.] Letter LL — Serjeant D. The only Sergeant D.'s for the whole period, 1603-60, mentioned in Foss as of Lincoln's Inn is J. Denham, 1609, R. Diggs and J. Dany, both 1623 (Foss, vi. 29). But the letter is only a formal or model one, and may have been merely written to fill space. Letter LIT. — Lady M. A. Possibly one of the Althams, but the points of reference are too slight for sure identification. P. 448.] Letter LIU. — W. P., sliouid be P. W. as in Ed. Pr., and then can be identified with Sir Philip Warwick, on whom see 293. P. 449.] my dear /'/n7[ip Warwick], clinching the identification. The Vote. There was another poem of H.'s with this name published sepa- rately (Bibl. List, No. 3), and with the Letters, supra, p. 5. P. 480.] 778 N OTES. [!'. 4SO.— P. 460. P. 460.] Letter lAY.—Lonl Cliff[ord]. See on p. 189. discourse of JVuies, possibly in imitation of John Taylor's Drinke and welcome, or the famous Historic of the most part of Drinkes in use now in the King- domes of Gt. Britain and Ireland, 1637. I cannot ascertain wliere H. got his knowled K. D[igby], as before. That Poem, probably the Vote published Cal. Jan. 1642-3. Cf. text, pp. 5-12. P. 610.] Advertisement. This was attached to Ed. Pr., and shows H. a pioneer in rational orthography. His suggestions were not uniformly adopted in his own text, such is the force of trade custom. Academy of wits. The French Academy founded in 1635. BOOK III. Published in the Second Edition, 1650, " with anadditionof a third Volume of new Letters," and a Dedication to the Earl of Dorset. P. 611.] Letter I. — E. of Dorset, Edward Sackville, 8th Earl, ob. 1652. An elegy on him, infra, p. 642. Dr. S. Turtier. Mentioned in Forster, Elliot, i. 478 n., 498-9; and Evelyn (Chandos), 495. a new tract. Senault's V usage des passions. H. probably refers to the trans- lation by the Earl of Monmouth, 1649 : this was published by Moseley. P. 612.] p. 5I2.-P. 520.] Notes. 785 p. 612.] S^. Mark bears up against the Turks, who had attacked Candia. those of Naples increase. A reference to the revolt of Masaniello, of which H. translated an Italian account. Emperor of Ethiopia, i.e. Abyssinia. Quinzey. See on p. 390, and cf Herbert, Travels, 131. P. B13.] Emperor of Muscovia. Alexis, who ruled from 1645 to 1676 ; he was Peter the Great's grandfather. Common Fruiterer, Masaniello who headed a successful revolt in 1647, See H.'s account (Bibl. List, No. 37, 42). Frederick, afterwards Frederick III., who succeeded to the throne in 1648. P. 614.] Letter Il.—En. P. Endymion Porter. See on p. 535. Demicasters. Hats, it would seem, from the reference to beavers ; but Fair- holt in his glossary gives it as a short cloak. Charenton. Evelyn visited one on the Marne 6 Jan. 1644. P. 615.] Points. Cf. Fairholt's Picture of an English Antique in his Costume in England, 248. Bishops^ Lawnsleeves. Dr. Owen, Ch. Ch. Ox., wore " Spanish leather boots with large lawn tops." Fairholt, 251. Boots and Shoes. Perhaps a reference to the large tops of boots, with " many dozen of points at the knees" (Fairholt, l.c.). Not a cross. An allusion to the iconoclasm of the Puritans, who threw down all crosses, including Q. Eleanor's, which Evelyn saw 2 May 1643. Letter III.— IV. j9[lois]. See on p. 309. P. 616.] Hoties. Greek, the "becauses" of things. Old Greek words. Milton's " And new Presbyter is but old priest writ large." Buchanan (1506-82), poet, historian, and James I.'s tutor. P. 617.] Letter IV. — Sir J. S., one of the Royalist emigrSs. Cannot be the Sir J. S. of I. i. I, who died 1632. See on p. 17. Perhaps Sir T. Sackville. See on p. 599. panem Dominium. With the latter noun in apposition implies transubstantia- tion which /a«^;« Domini equally explicitly rejects. Cleopatra's Pearl which she dissolved in vinegar. P. 619.] Pr(Z quo quisquilice ccetera, " compared with which all else is rubbish." Letter V.— T: W., probably Wroth. See on p. 402. P. Castle. Probably a mistake for P[etherton] Park, the residence of Thos. Wroth. See Wood, .<4/Afi«^, iii. 514. He translated Virgil. that monster. H. wrote an account of a similar (? the same) monster under the title Strange news from Scotland (Bibl. List, No. 22). P . 620.] Mr. T. M. Probably T. Man, to whom there is a reference, p. 407,. in a letter also to T. W. Unless both letters are authentic, this is a very artful coincidence on the part of H. Letter VI.— William Blois. See on 494. Nephew. How he was H.'s nephew I have been unable to ascertain. five years. This would fix the date of this letter at 1647-8. N. II. 3 D 786 Notes. [P- 520.— p. 529- N'. Brownrigg. N. probably stands for Nephew, as Brownrigg's name was Roger. P. 621.] Letter VIL — Henry Hopkins,\is mentioned as being in the Fleet, 369- 'its good for viavy things. Kingsley probably got his well-known encomium, put in the mouth of Sebastian Yeo in Westward Ho, from this passage ; he knew and used the Epist. Hoel. See supra, 309. Cf. Herbert, Autob. 210, and generally the catena of passages collected by Prof. Arber in his edition of James I.'s Coimterblaste, P. 522.] who told me. The same case is related, supra, pp. 282-3. taken backward. Cf. letter to Judge Rumsey, infra, p. 663. petty conclusion. This story is told by Oldys in the Life prefixed to Raleigh's History of the World, p. xxxii., and is quoted by Prof. Arber in James I.'s Coicnterblaste, p. 88, who also gives H.'s account. smutchin, i.e. snuff. Snuff is taken with a quill by Mr. Henderson in; Mr. Stevenson's Kidnapped, p. 156. P. 523.] Dr. Thorius' '■' Fcatologia." See Wood, Athence, ed. Bliss, ii. 379. The exact title of the book was Hymnus Tabaci sive de Poeto Libri II., Lond. 1627. An English translation by P. Hansted appeared in 1651. Patum = Vt\.ur\, the Brazilian name for tobacco. Cf Arber, I.e., 93. Letter VIIL — Lord of Llprsei]. Edward Sackville the eighth Earl, died 1652. This letter is mainly an essay on Learning. P. 524.] Crosthead. See on p. 381. P. 525.] Another great philosopher. A mistake of H.'s: it was, of course, Archimedes himself of whom the story is told. Both points are told of Archimedes in Burton, Anato?nie, I. ii. 3, § 15, the section dealing with " Study a Cause " of Melancholy, which H. may have had in his mind. conclusum est, told by Burton, I.e., but his authority is " Fulgosus, 1. 8, c. 7." P. 527.] Dr. Gwyn. Probably P. Gvvyn, mentioned as a counsel temp. Chas. L in Foss, vi. 235. fudge Fi7tch. Lord Finch of Fordwich, 1584-1660, had the reputation of carrying through the measure of ship-money (Foss, Judges, vi. 310-317). He was the successful wooer of the Widow Bennet, beloved also by Sir E. Dering and Sir Sackville Crow (see Bruce's amusing Pref. to P7-oceedingsin Kent). Phormio before Hannibal, See on p. 626. P. 528.] Letter IX. — Doctor /. D. Dr. I. Day according to the Table of the second edition, to which it was added. Powder of Projection. See on p. 426. Lunary World. Bishop Wilkins' Discovery of a New World . . . another inhabitable world in the Moon, had appeared in 1638, and doubtless inspired this discourse. P. 529.] Bishop's name. St. Fergil, Bishop of Salzburg, an Irishman who wrote on the rotundity of the earth. Pope Zachary did not exactly ex- communicate him, but threatened to disfrock him if he held there were men on the other side (Diet. Christ. Biog., s.v. Virgilius). wisest p. 529-— p. 538.] Notes. 787 wisest of men. Solomon, but I cannot, find the reference, which is probably from the Apocrypha. one day certijieth. Probably meant as a quotation from Ps. xix. 2, in the Prayer-book version, " One day telleth another and one night certifieth another." P. 530.] the old world. Cf. " Antiquitas ssecli juventus mundi," Bacon. Jlrst of whom. This is a mistake of H.'s, confounding Pythagoras with Socrates. It occurs infra 598, 637, and in For. Trav. 14. middle age. This is putting Plutarch much too late : can H. have confounded him with Petrarch? P. 531.] Artificial Prospective, Galileo applied his telescope to the moon first in 1610. Milton's fine lines on " the spotty globe" refer to this, Far. Lost. Cf. also Lust. Lud. 107. P. 532.] Old opinion among the Gnostics and Neo Platonists, who were followed by the Cabbalists. The whole of Arabic philosophy is dominated by the conception which was taken from them by the mediaeval Jewish philosophers. Cf. Stock), Gesch. d. Phil, im Mittelalter, P. 533.] yours touching Copernicus and his geocentric views. Cf. note on p. 26. P. 534.] Letter X. — iMdy E. D. Possibly Lady Digby, to whom there are other letters, 353, 414. Letter XL — R. B. Might be the R. Baron of the Table; it could also be R. Brown or R. Brownrigg, but is probably a brother Richard of the W. Blois at Grundesburgh, 494, since H. addresses him likewise as Nephew. P. 536.] Letter XIL — En. P. Endymion Porter. It should be remembered that Digby and Porter, and the whole entourage of the Queen at Paris, were Catholics, or nearly so. Endymion Porter, who has accompanied us through- out the Epist. Hoel., is one of the most striking persons of the time. Cf. Fairf. ii. 396, iii. 30; Nichols, iii. pass. ; Evelyn (Chandos ed.), 200; Jonsonus Virbius. H. K. adds Croker, Bass. 69 ; 2 Ellis, iii. 314 ; Strafford Letters, Jas. /., Sir John Suckling, and Davenant. There is a fine portrait of him by Dobson in the National Gallery. P. 536.] Letter Xlll.—John Wroth. See sup7-a, 499. Ben Jonson wrote a poem on his mother. Lady Wroth. Fetherton Park, near Petherton, co. Somerset. Spartam nactus. Cic. ad Att. iv. 6, the translation of a fragment from Euri- pides' Telephus. P. 637.] Your great Uncle. Probably Sir Roger Wroth the founder of the family. See CoUinson, Somerset, iii. 68. Letter XIV. — W. jB[lois]. See on 494. Nephew. The exact relationship here implied is difficult to ascertain ; later on in the letter H. uses " nephew" as the English of nepos. P. 638.] quarters no%v. " In Whitehall, in St. James'," &c. Dec 2, 1648. Carlyle, I.e., \. 345, on Letter Ixxxv. " Pride's Purge " followed soon after. Insurance 788 Notes. [P- S38.-r. 543. Insurance of ships. See supra on 350. 10 of Dec. 1647, should be 1648. Letter XV. — Sir K. Z>[igby]. P. 539.] Lycanthropy, the condition of being a were-wolf. Isle of Wight, from which the King was taken to Hurst Castle, Nov. 28, 1648. Carlyle, I.e. Cf the chronogram in Bibl. List No. 28. first propositions, query those of the Oxford Negotiations in 1643? 5 May 1647, pre-dated eighteen months. Letter XVI. — W, Blois, probably the father of the W. Blois, whom H. addresses as nephew. Suffolk, Grunesburgh. I Ith current. How can that be when the letter is dated May 7 ? P. 540.] Scots rotited, at the battle of Preston, Aug. 17, 1648. See Carlyle on Letters Ixiii.-vi. Hamilton's Desipi. The Duke of Hamilton, who led the Scots into England and at Preston. 7 May. In obvious disagreement with the statement in the body of the letter about the 17th current. Letter XVII. — R. Baron. Mentioned by Pepys, p. 48 (Chandos ed.). Cyprian Academy. Full title given in W. C. Hazlitt's Handbook. It ap- peared in 1648. P. 541.] Spaniard. Anne of Austria, Queen Regent. Italian. Mazarin, at this lime at the height of his power. Marquis of Ancre. See sufra, p. 39. Nephew. H. seems to shine in the character of uncle. Letter XVIII. — Tho. More. Perhaps the crazy person whose character is given by Wood, Athencc, iv. 179. He died 1685. Uncle. What, again ! P. 542.] Letter XIX.— ^. B. Blois. See on p. 494. full of horses during the predominance of the Puritans. Cf. Evelyn, Letter of 18 Dec. 1648. P. 643.] Letter XX. Sir Paul Pindar, diplomatist, ob. 1650, just after the publication of this division of the Ep. Hoel. H. K. gives references for him to Malcolm's London ; Rapin. ii. 380 ; Granger, Stratford Letters ; Court ofjas. I. and Lowndes. Add Fairfax Letters, iii. 131. St. PauPs Progress.'' See Bibl. List, No. 16. It was published in 1645, and had this and the following letter prefixed. " Christ's Passion." Christus Patiens, A sacretl tragedy translated into English by G. Sandys, 1640. 25 Mar. 1646. As the book to which this was prefixed was published in 1645, the date is added without thought. P. 544.] p. 544--P. 552.] Notes. 789 p. 544.] Letter XXI. — Sir Paul Neale, or Neile, mentioned in Wood, Aiken. iii. 902, 903 ; North, Exam. 60; Strafford Letters, i. 516; Evelyn (Chand.), 275 ; Hudibras, II. iii. (he is supposed to be the original of Sidrophel), Nich, iii. 272 ; Fairf. i. 281, ii. 398. Evelyn, 8 May 1656, calls him " famous for his optic glasses." as I spake elsewhere. Supra, 440. P. 546.] begins but now in Law. The legal year begins on Mar. 25, as all know to their cost who have to deal with dates O. S., which require double dating between Jan. I and Mar. 25. Letter XXII. — Dr. W. 7«rw^r, mentioned in Wood, Athen.pass.; Forster, Eliot, i. 478, 498-9; Nich. iii. 120; Evelyn (Chandos ed.), 495. Probably related to Dr. S. Turner of p. 511 supra. Fengruns. This is a reference to Lilly's Prophecy of a White King (C. H. F.). Lilly published A Collection of the Prophecies Concerning these Times, 1645, and in the previous year England^ s prophetical Merlin, to which H. here refers. There is a further reference to these prophecies in H.'s Bella Scot- Anglica, ad fin. Lilly got himself into trouble later on by a too accurate prediction of the Great Fire, cf. Ball, Math. Recreat. 1892, p. 184. ^' Balaam^ s Ass." " A Vision of Balaam's Ass," by Peter Hay, appeared 1616, according to Watt. Hence the reference to "hay" in the poem. Accord- ing to Mr. Firth it is a reference to the Earl of Carlisle. Air. Williams. He was hanged, drawn, and quartered, for writing the " Vision of Balaam's Ass" (Nichols, Prog.Jas. /., iii. 537, who gives full title). P. 547.] Letter XXIII. — Sir Edward Spencer, son of Robert, Lord Spencer, of Wormleighton. near Branceford, Boston Manor at Brentford, which came into his possession on his marriage with Lady Reade in 1625 (Lysons, Environs of London, ii. 45. 555; Manuscript you lent me of Dcemonology. Possibly Dr. N. Home's Dcemonologie and Theologie, which appeared in 1650. P. 548.] Johannes ad oppositum. See 3 N. and Q. vii. 114. The phrase occurs in the Zurich Letters, Grindal to Foxe (Parker Soc), p. 233 (H.K.). From a later account N. and Q., I.e., p. 187, it appears to be merely a Latin translation of "Jack on both sides," meaning a turn-coat. to deny there are witches. See on this subject Lecky, Hist, of Rationalism, i. 46-138. Howell may be thinking of Montaigne, III. iii. holy Codex. Exod. xxii. 18 ; Deut. xviii. 10. P. 649.] Marchioness of H Ancre. See supra, 51. execution of Nostredamus {i $0^-66). He died at Satow, 1566, and was not executed. His Centuries were translated into English. ^5"/. Paul for a Witch. Cf Acts xxviii. 5. to buy and sell winds. Cf, Scott, The Pirate. Olaus Magnus. Lit. III. c. xiv., " De magica arte Erici Ventosi Pilei." P. 660.] Plutarch. De Defectu Orac. c. 17. J'an is dead. Cf. Mrs- Browning's poem. Sir T. Browne has the story in Vulgar Errors, vii. 12, and (wrongly) in his Letter to a Friend, § 2. Howell got it, as much else, from Sandys, Voyage, p. 9. Lieut. Jaquette. See supra, 98. P. 661.] three hundred Witches. They were six hundred shortly before. See supra, p. 506. P. 662.] Letter XXIV.— 5'/r WUl. Boswell. Can this be Bacon's executor? Spedding, 790 Notes. [p. 552.— p. 558. Spedding, Life, vii. 539, 552, cf. also Worthington, Diary, 60, 68, 82 ; Jas. I., ii. 268 ; Ellis, i. 195, and D. N. B. s. v. That black Tragedy. The execution of Chas. I. let blood in the Basilical Vein. This does not seem to imply any great emotion on the part of H. The " Index" or Table of Contents refers to this letter as follows, " England cured of the King's Evil." Mr. Jacob Boeue. Perhaps an ancestor of the W. Boevey whose widow is supposed to be the perverse widow of the Spectator, No. 113. See Morley's note ad loc. Letter XXV. — Mr. W. B[lois]. See on p. 494. P. 563.] Letter XXVL — R. A'[illigrew], probably as on p. 100. The sentiments of the letter do H. great credit, but had been anticipated by the catholicity of the Religio Medici. Themistius. A philosopher and orator of the fourth century A.D. H. knows of him from Suidas, see next note. P. 554.] Praetor of Byzantium, for Prefect of Byzantime, a post which Suidas erroneously confers upon him (Suidas, ed. Kuster, s.v., Smith Diet, Class. Biog: s.v.). BOOK IV. P. 555.] This appeared in 1655 (Bibliog. List. No. 49). The letters con- tained in it are more theoretical and less historical than in the preceding books. Letter I. — Sir James Crofts. It is somewhat doubtful whether this can be the Sir James of Book I., on whom see p. 22, Lejnpster, now Leominster, co. Hereford. P. 556.] Anser, Apis, Vituhis, referred to supra, 376. Letter II.— 7". Morgan. See on pp. 427, 520. Tliere is a Morgan men- tioned in the Fairfax correspondence. Doctor Dale. Valentine Dale, D.C.L., ob. 1589 (Diet. Aat. Biog. s.v., which quotes the Hebrew anecdote frum H.). Brennus. H. makes the same unfounded statement as to B.'s nationality. Discourse, 5. Prof. Rhys writes that the Welsh word Brenhin, "a king," was probably the cause of this erroneous idea, which is little more than a folk-etymology. P. 668.] Letter \\\.—La